was contrary to the course of nature darkened and by the Rocks when they were rent and the Temple cloven asunder and the Graves opened when men weakely or wickedly denyed him and would not onely not preach his glory but blaspheme his name 5. He was glorified in his resurrection being declared to be the Sonne of God and obtained a name above all names and was by the right hand of God exalted to be a Saviour and a Prince to give repentance to Israel and forgivenesse of sinnes Phil. 2.9 Ephes. 1.20 Act. 5.31 Act. 3.13 6. He shall come againe in his glory Math. 25.31 And shall be glorified and admired in all his Saints 2 Thess. 1.10 The fairest and most glorious sight that ever the eye of man saw shall be when Christ shall come riding through the cloudes on his Chariot of glory accompanied with his mighty Angels and with one pull or shake of his mighty armes shall cause the Starres to fall from heaven as figges fall from a fig-tree shaken with a mighty wind and blow out all these candles of heaven with one blast of his ire and A fire shall goe before him and burne up the earth with the works that are therein when the higher house of heaven and the lower of the earth shall meet together and when Mystical Christ shall be glorified If there be so much glory in Jesus Christ and his sufferings as he must beare the glory Zach. 6.13 And All the glory of his fathers house be upon him Esai 22.24 His Crowne of glory on his head must be so weighty and ponderous with Rubies Saphires Diamonds that it will break the neck of any mortall man King or Parliament to beare it None on earth have a head or shoulders for this so weighty a Diademe Parliaments have not necks worthy to carry Christs golden bracelets nor a backe to be honoured with his robe Royall if they will but take his Scepter in their hand it shall crush them as clay-vessels this stone hewen out of the Mountaine without hands shall crush the clay-leggs of Parliaments and then how shall they stand God properly glorifies himselfe Angels and Men are but chamberlaines and factors to pay the rent of his glory and because he will give himselfe his Sonne his Spirit to us and his grace and yet will not give his glory to another let us beware to intercept the rents of the Crowne Object The Lord giveth grace and glory Psalm 84. And he hath a crowne of glory laid up for his Saints in the heavens Answ. That glory is but matured and ripened grace Gods glory is the eminent celebrious and high esteeme that Men and Angels have of God as God or the foundation of this to meddle with this is to encroach upon the Crowne and Prerogative royall of God Glory imparted to Saints in heaven is but a beame a lustre shaddow or way of that transcendent and high glory that is in God and is as farre different from the incommunicable glory of God as the shaddow of the Sunne in a Glasse or in the bottome of a Fountaine and the Sunne in firmament We may desire the chips and shaddows and raies of glory but beware that we meddle not with that which devels and men alwaies seeke after in a sacrilegious way 3. We are hence taught to admire the excellencie of the unsearchable knowledge and skill of Divine providence out of Christs abasing himselfe to take on him our nature 2. Out of his miracles that were just nothing to blind-naturall-men 3. Out of his death and shame the Lord extracteth the most eminent and high glory of his name That Omnipotencie should triumph in the jaw-bone of an Asse in a straw in a crucified man commends the glory of God and the art of his workmanship to make Gold out of clay and iron Diamonds and Rubies out of the basest stones would extoll the art of man A creation out of nothing and Flowres Roses Forrests Woods out of cold earth is the praise of the wisdome and power of the Creator the baser the matter be the art of the Author is the more glorious if the worke be curious and excellent God here 1. Out of death shame sinfull oppressing of the Lord of glory raiseth the high worke of mans Redemption 2. When we spill businesse and marre all through sinning and provoking God then Israel must bring a spilt businesse to God that he may right them Judg. 3.10 11. God can find the right end of the threed when matters are ravelled and disordered We see now Nations confounded enemies rising against us But bloud warres confusions oppression and crushing downe of Christ and his Church are good and congruous meanes when they have the vantage of being handed by omnipotencie When we worke the instrument must bee as big as a mountaine and then our eye cannot see God for the bignesse of the Instrument God regardeth not the nothings and the few that he worketh withall Dead men can sight when God putteth a sword in their hand Men shall fall under wounded men beware of robbing God of his glory Did ever a decree or a counsell of God part with child Or can Omnipotencie bring forth untimely births or prove abortive You see Christ now in the death-house of Adams sonnes and wrestling with hell yet God by Christ at the weakest works his end death is a low thing sinne is farre more base but when God acts at the end of either they have a scope and end as high as God to glorifie God 3. If God hath been and must be glorified in all that is done what doe we doe we trouble our selves to seeke glory one of another We are created for this end and it s our glory to fetch in glory to God What can the aiery applause of men bee golden stilts for creeples to walke to heaven withall Or can the peoples poore Hosannas be silken sailes to our ship or golden wings that by these you man saile and flye up to heaven Where is Belshazzer who but built a house for the glory of his owne name Where is Herod who did receive one word of a God which the people did steale Doe not these fooles take little roome in print and at this day as little in the clods of the earth The Roman State would not permit Christ to be a God What was their doome must not a Kingdome cast its bloome fall and wither that will not suffer Christ to be a King in his Church Vers. 29. The people therefore that stood by and heard it said it thundered others said an Angel spake to him Another effect of the Prayer of Christ doth follow in the people They had sundry judgements of this Answer from heaven Some said it was a thunder for they understood it not Others nay but it is above nature An Angel hath spoken to him It thundered Doth not any rude shepherd or the most simple ideot know a thunder
want nothing Mercy be satisfied Peace should kisse righteousnesse and warre goe on in justice against a sinlesse Redeemer Angels bowing and stooping downe to behold the bottome of this depth 1 Pet. 1.12 cannot read the perfect sense of the infinite turnings and foldings of this mysterious love O Love of heaven and fairest of Beloveds the flower of Angels why camest thou so low down as to be-spot and under-rate the spotlesse love of all loves with coming â—igh to black sinners Who could have beleeved that lumps of hell and sinne could be capable of the warmings and sparkles of so high and princely a Love or that there could be place in the brest of the High and lofty One for forlorne and guilty clay But wee may know in whose brest this bred sure none but onely the eternall Love and Delight of the Father could have outed so much love had another done it the wonder had been more But of this more else-where Wee may hence chide our soft nature the Lord Jesus his soule was troubled in our businesse wee start at a troubled body at a scratch in a penny-broad of our hyde First There is in nature a silent impatience if wee be not carried in a chariot of love in Christs bosome to heaven and if wee walk not upon scarlet and purple under our feet wee flinch and murmure Secondly Wee would either have a silken a soft a perfumed crosse sugered and honyed with the consolations of Christ or wee faint and providence must either brew a cup of gall and worm-wood mastered in the mixing with joy and songs else wee cannot be Disciples But Christs Crosse did not smile on him his Crosse was a crosse and his ship sailed in bloud and his blessed soule was sea-sick and heavie even to death Thirdly Wee love to saile in fresh waters within a step to the shoare wee consider not that our Lord though hee afflict not and crush not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from his heart Lam. 3.33 yet hee afflicteth not in sport punishing of sinne is in God a serious grave and reall work no reason the crosse should be a play neither Stoicks nor Christians can laugh it over the Crosse cast a sad glowme upon Christ. Fourthly we forget that bloody and sad mercies are good for us the peace that the Lord bringeth out of the wombe of warre is better then the rotten peace that wee had in the superstitious daies of Prelats What a sweet life what a heaven what a salvation is it we have in Christ and we know the death the grave the soule-trouble of the Lord Jesus travelled in paine to bring forth these to us Heaven is the more heaven that to Christ it was a purchase of blood The Crosse to all the Saints must have a bloody bit and Lyons teeth it was like it selfe to Christ gallie and soure it must be so to us Wee cannot have a Paper-crosse except we would take on us to make a golden providence and put the creation in a new frame and take the world and make it a great leaden vessell melt it in the fire and cast a new mould of it Fiftly the more of God in the Crosse the sweeter as that free grace doth budde out of the black rod of God to the soule that seeth not and yet beleeveth and loveth the Crosse of Christ drops honey and sweetest consolations Wee sigh under stroakes and we beleeve The first Adam killed us and buried us in two deaths and sealed our grave in one peece of an houre he concluded all under wrath Now how much of Christ is in this Omnipotencie infinite wisedome when Angels gave us over and stood aloofe at our miserie as changed lovers free Grace boundlesse love deepest and richest mercy in Jesus Christ opened our graves and raised the dead Christ died and rose againe and brought againe from the dead all his buried brethren Sixtly we can wrestle with the Almighty as if we could discipline and governe our selves better then God can do Murmuring fleeth up against a dispensation of an infinite wisdome because its Gods dispensation not our owne as if God had done the fault but the murmuring man onely can make amends and right the slips of infinite Wisdome Why is it thus with mee Lord saith the Wrestler Why doest thou mis-judge Christ he who findeth fault with what the Creator doth let him be man or Angel undoe it and doe better himselfe and carry it with him Seventhly we judge God with sense with the humor of reason not with reason the oare that God rolleth his vessell withall is broken say we because the end of the oare is in the water Providence halteth say we but what if sense and humour say a straight line is a circle The world judged God in person a Samaritane one that had a devill if we mis-judge his person we may mis-judge his providence and wayes Suspend your sense of Gods wayes while you see his ends that are under ground and instead of judging wonder and adore or then beleeve implicitly that the way of God is equall or doe both and submit and be silent Heart-dialogues and heart-speeches against God that arises as smoake in the Chimney are challengings and summons against our highest Landlord for his owne house and land Secondly If Christ gave a soule for us hee had no choiser thing the Father had no nobler and dearer gift then his only begotten sonne the sonne had no thing dearer then himselfe the man Christ had nothing of value comparable to his soule and that must runne a hazzard for man The Father the Sonne the Man Christ gave the excellentest that was theirs for us In this giving and taking world we are hence obliged to give the best and choisest thing we have for Christ. Should wee make a table of Christs acts of love and free grace to us and of ouâ— sinnes and acts of unthankefulnesse to him this would be more evident as there was 1. before time in the breast of Christ an eternall coale of burning love to the sinner this fire of heaven is everlasting and the flames as hot to day as ever our coale of love to him in time hath scarce any fire or warmenesse all fire is hot Oh we cannot warme Christ with our love but his love to us is hotter then death or as the flames of God Wee were enemies in our minds to him by wicked workes Col. 1.21 Heires of wrath by nature Christ began with love to us we begin with hatred to him 2. The Father gave his onely begotten Sonne for us how many Fathers and Elies will not let fall one tough word to all the sonnes and daughters they have for the Lord God spared not his Sonne but gave him to the death for us all Earthly Fathers spare clap their Sonnes Servants Friends Magistrates flattering Pastors their people in their blasphemies for him 3. Christ gave his soule to trouble and to the horrour of the
when that faileth them and they dare not pray to God they petition hills and mountaines to be graves above them to bury such lumps of wrath quicke Revel 6. 2. I defie any man with all his art to be an Hypocrite and to play the Politician in hell at the last judgement in the houre of death or when the conscience is wakened A robber doth never mocke the Law and Justice at the Gallowes what ever he doe in the woods and mountaines Men doe cry and weep and confesse sinnes right downe and in sad earnests when Conscience speaketh out wrath there is no mind then of Fig-leave-coverings or of colours veiles masks or excuses 3. Conscience is a peece of eternity a chip that fâ—ll from a Deity and the neerest shaddow of God and endeth as it begins At first even by it's naturall constitution Conscience warreth against Concupiscence and speaketh sadly out of Adam while it is hot and not cold-dead I was afraid hearing thy voice I hid my selfe and this it doth Rom. 1.19 chap. 2.15 While lusts buy and bribe conscience out of office then it cooperateth with sinne and becommeth dead in the end when God shaketh an eternall rod over conscience then it gathereth warme bloud againe as it had in Adams daies and hath a resurrection from death and speaketh gravely and terribly without going about the bush O how ponderous and heavy How farre from tergiversation cloakings and shifting are the words that dying Atheists utter of the deceitfulnesse of sinne the vanitie of the World the terrours of God Was not Judas in sad earnest did Saul speake policie when he weepeth on the Witch and saith I am sore distressed Did Spira dissemble and sport when he roared like a Beare against divine wrath What shall I say This saith that Christ answering for our sinnes had nothing to say The sufferer of Satisfactorie paine has no words of Apologie for sinne The friend that was to bee cast in utter darknes for comming to the Supper of the great King without his wedding Garment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his mouth was muzled as the mouth of a mad dog he was speechlesse and could not barke when Divine justice speaketh out of God Job chap. 40. answereth ver 4. Behold I am vile what shall I answer thee I will lay my hand on my mouth When the Church findeth justice pleading against her It 's thus Ezech. 16.63 That thou mayest remember thy sinnes and be confounded and there may bee no more an openining of a mouth because of thy shame when I am pacified toward thee for all that thou hast done saith the Lord. I grant satisfactory justice doth not here put men to silence but it proveth how little we can answer for sinne Even David remembring that Shimei and other Instruments had deservedly afflicted him in relation to Divine justice saith Psalm 39.9 I was dumbe I opened not my mouth because thou didst it There were three demands of justice given in against Christ all which hee answered Justice put it home upon Christ. 1. All the elect have sinned and by the law are under eternall wrath To this claime our Advocate and Suretie could say nothing on the contrary It 's true Lord. Christ doth satisfie the Law but not contradict it The very word of the Gospel answereth all these In this regard Christs silence was an answer and to this Christ said What shall I say I have nothing to say 2. Thou art the sinner in Law to this Christ answered A body thou hast given me The Sonne of man came not to be served but to serve and to give himselfe a ransome for many Matth. 20.28 The whole Gospel saith Christ who knew no sinne was made sinne for us 3. Thou must die for sinners This was the third demand and Christ answereth it Psal. 40. Hebr. 10. Thou hast given me a body here am I to doe thy will To all these three Christ answered with silence and though in regard of his patience to men it be said Esai 53.7 Hee was brought as a Lambe to the slaughter and as a sheepe before the shearer is dumbe so he opened not his mouth Yet it was most true in relation to Divine justice and the Spirit of God hath a higher respect to Christs silence which was a wonder to Pilate before the bar of Gods justice O could we by faith see God giving in a black and sad claime a bill written within and without in which are all the sinnes of all the elect from Adam to the last man and Christ with watery eyes receiving the claime and saying Lord It 's just debt crave me what shall I say on the contrary We should be more bold not barely to name our sinnes and tell them over to God but to confesse them and study more for the answer of a good Conscience by faith to substitute an Advocate to answer the demands of Justice for our sinnes and if men beleeved that Christ as suretie satisfieing for their sinnes could say nothing on the contrary but granted all they should not make excuses and shifts either to wipe their mouth with the whoore and say I have not sinned nor be witty to make distinctions and shifts and excuses to cover mince and extenuate their sinnes Father save me from this houre The fourth part of this complaint is an answer that Faith maketh to Christs question What shall I say What shall I doe Say praying wise saith Faith Father save me from this houre A word of the Coherence then of the words Wee often dreame that in trouble helpe is beyond Sea and farre off as farre as heaven is from earth When help is at our elbow and if the Spirit of Adoption bee within the prisoner hath the Key of his owne Jayle within in his owne hand God was in Christs bosome when he was in a stormy Sea and the light of Faith saith behold the shore at hand Death taketh feet and power of motion from a man but Psal. 23.4 yet Faith maketh a supposition that David may walke and live breathe in the grave in the valley of the shaddow of death It 's the worke of Faith to keep the heate of life in the warme bloud even among clods of clay when the man is buried This anxious condition Christ was in as other straits are to the Saints is a strait and narrow passe there was no help for him on the right hand nor on the left nor before nor behind nor below Christ as David his type Psal. 141.4 Looked round about but refuge failed him no man cared for his soule but there was a way of escape above him it was a faire easie way to heaven The Church was in great danger and trouble of warre and desolation when shee spake to God Psalm 46. Yet their faith seeing him to bee very neere them God is our refuge and strength true he can save saith sense but that is a fowle flying in the woods and
New man mentioned in the Gospel is not meant of Grace but of Christ and by love 1 Cor. 13.13 and by the armour mentioned Ephes. 6. are meant Christ. So said that vile man Pocquius that we and Christ are made one as Evah was formed out of a rib of Adams side he meaneth one person 3. Man following his lusts and committing all sin with greedinesse is made spirituall and mortified by Christs death so also Pocquius who said to sin without sense is the Spirituall life we are restored to in Christ So Antinomians aime at this that what ever the regenerate do they are as free of sin before God as Christ or the Elect Angels and this is the begun Spirituall Life 4. Libertines in Calvins time said that life eternall was in this life and that the resurrection was past as Hymeneus and Phyletus who made shipwrack of the faith because a man knowes his soule is an immortall Spirit living in the heavens and because Christ hath taken away the opinion and sense of death by his death and so hath restored us to life Mistris Hutchison and her Disciples the Familists of New England denying the immortality of the soule and the resurrection of these our mortall bodies affirmed all the resurrection they knew was the union of the soule with Christ in this life I never could observe any considerable difference between the foule Heresies of the Familists of New England and of Old England either by the writings of or conference with them nor of either from the damnable Doctrine of Hymeneus and Phyletus and the old Libertines who said The Resurrection was past Vse 3. The drawing of sinners to Christ if he draw so sweetly and with such a loving condiscension cannot be a violence offered to free will by which the naturall and concreated liberty of the creature is destroyed for there remaines a naturall indifferency by which reason and judgement proposeth to the elective faculty divers objects that have no naturall connexion with will so as the will should be bowed to any of them as the fire casteth out heat and the Sun light and the stone falleth downward its true in drawing of a sinner Christ is carried into the heart with a greater weight of love and a stronger sway of grace then any other object whatsoever and with so prevailing a sway as masters the elective power that it cannot will to refuse yet it destroyes not the elective power because this non posse repudiare impotencie or unwillingnesse to reject Christ to speak so is a most free vitall kindly voluntary and delighting impotency and comes from the bowels and innate power of will and this is the Virgin-liberty and power of will But againe because Christs drawing is efficacious and strong and carries the businesse with a heavenly and loving prevalency the Arminian and Jesuiticall indifferency that New Pelagians ascribes to free will as an essentiall property of it by which when God and the pull and nerves of the right arme of Jesus Christ in his free grace have done what they can to draw a free Agent neverthelesse the man may refuse to be drawn if so it please free will though it displease God and crosse his decree and most hearty and naturall desire is a wicked fancie 1. Because by this dream God hath not a dominion and soveraign power over the created will of man to determine it for his own ends and to make use of it for the glory of his grace though the Lord with his soul desire so to doe but the creature hath an absolute free and independent power to crosse the desire of the Lords soule for its own destruction and a far other end which God intends but at the second hand and contrary to his naturall and essentiall desire as they teach to save his creature to wit that revenging justice may be declared in the eternall destruction of the most part of mankind whereas it was his desire that not only the most part but that all and every single Man and Angell the fallen Devils not excepted should be eternally saved 2. We beleeve that God the first cause as he decrees to all things that were from eternity in a state of poor possiblity so as of themselves they might be or might not be a futurition or a shall be or a non-futurition or a shall never be So he is midwife to his own blessed decrees and determines all created causes to bring forth these effects that were in the wombe of his holy decrees for all things that were to be and doe fall out in time were births from eternity that lay in the wombe of the decree of God evils of punishment or sins as permitted Acts 17.30 are not excepted So Zephaniah willeth the people to flee to God before the decree that is with child bring forth the birth Then God must in time open and unlock free will for all its actions Isai. 44.7 And who as I shall call and set it in order for me since I appointed or decreed the ancient people and the things that are coming or shall come let them shew unto them So God taketh this to him as proper to appoint things to come and no supposed God nor power what ever can share with him in it and let any man answer and give a reason why of ten thousand possible worlds of infinite things actions of Men and Angels that from eternity of themselves were only possible and might be or not be so many of them not more not fewer received a futurition that they shall come to passe and so fall out in time and others remained only possible and came never further to being and never fall out but from the only free decree and will of God who conceived in that infinite wombe of his eternall counsell and wisedome such things shall be such things shall only remaine possible and shall never be nor never come to passe As it was decreed that wicked men should break the legs of the two Theeves crucified with Christ and that they should not break Christs legs yet the breaking of Christs legs was in it selfe and from eternity no lesse possible then the breaking of the legs of the fellow-sufferers with him but Gods only decree gave a futurition and an actuall being to the one not to the other So are all the actions the chusings refusings â—illings willings of free will determined to be or not be and come to passe or not come to passe according as they were births conceived in the mother-decree of God from eternity Psal. 139.16 In thy booke were all my members written which in continuance were fashioned when as yet there were none of them 3. Hee that works all things according to the counsell of his will as Ephes. 1.11 Hee of whom and through whom and for whom are all things as Rom. 11.36 Hee that made all things for himselfe Pro. 16.4 even the
with the blood of Buls and Goats which was offered for the reconciling of men to God not of God to men 2. Because that blood is said to sanctifie and purge the conscience from dead works to serve the living God which cannot be said of God but clearly holdeth forth that Christ having offered himselfe without spot to God through the eternal Spirit those for whom he offereth himself cannot eternally perish as M. Moor saith p. 5. but that their consciences by this blood are purged from dead works to serve the living God And the place 1 Pet. 2.24 doth not prove that Christ bare the sinnes of many on the tree who are not actually saved by his death 1. The place saith the contrary and no such thing as that the Lord layd on Christ the iniquities of all and every one of mankinde 1 Peter restraines it to beleevers elect according to the fore-knowledge of God the Father through the sanctification of the Spirit begotten again unto a lively hope who are kept through the power of God by faith unto salvation 1 Pet. 1.2 3 4 5. And there is no colour that Peter speaketh of all Adams sonnes of all the heathen because hee saith Christ bare our sinnes Which bee these The sins of these that be called to patient suffering for well doing who are to follow Christ who left us an example of patient suffering who when he was vers 23. reviled reviled not again Now what is this the Indians and Tartarians patient suffering after Christs example to whose eares the name of Christ and his suffering never came by a dream or imagination 2. The sinnes of these which Christ bare on his own bodie on the tree are these that are healed with Christs strips and these that are returned to the Shepherd and Bishop of their soules and are to live to righteousnesse being dead to sin by the death of Christ who bare their sins v. 24 25. now these are the All that Isai speaketh of c. 53. when he saith 53.6 The Lord layd on him tâ—e iniquities of us all That is if we beleeve Arminians of all Moab Ammon Egypt Philistims Caldeans Ethiopians and all Adams Children who never heard of Christ for the thousand part of Adams Sons never heard of Christ then are they not obliged to beleeve in him of whom they never heard nor is it their sinne that they beleeve not Rom. 10.14 Ioh. 15.22 Ergo they are not obliged to live to righteousnesse being dead to sinne through Christs death because they never heard of Christs death Far lesse are all Adams sonnes healed with Christs stripes and returned to the shepherd and Bishop of soules nor was the chastisement of all the heathens peace upon Christ. And Esaiah expoundeth who be these all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whose iniquities were laid upon Christ v. 8. for the transgressions of my people was he stricken and v. 12. he bare the sins of many as Matth. 20.28 and 26.28 The blood which is shed for many and he made intercession for sinners What doth he beare stripes for all the heathen and is he entred as High Priest for all Adams sons into the Holy of Holiest to plead and Advocate for such as Cicero Regulus Scipio Cato such as Pharoah Cain Judas Julian If he bare their iniquities he must beare their apostacie and finall infidelity or doth hee intercede for all and every one of mankinde 1 Ioh. 1.2 compared with 1 Ioh. 1.6 7 8 9 10. and Hebrew 9. He appeareth for us ver 24. for those that are sprinkled 13 14 15 16 17. and looke for him the second time vers 28. He maketh intercession for them that come to God through him Heb. 7.25 Who have a High Priest over the house of God Heb. 10.20 21 22. All these and many other places sheweth the contrary And the redemption that is in Iesus Christ Rom. 3.24 is not a Redemption which might have been confined within Christ to reconcile God to himselfe and which might consist with the finall totall and utter perishing of all mankind 1. We are justified through this redemption and not by the works of the law 2. V. 25. God set forth Christ this redeemer to be a propitiation through faith in his blood 3. That Christ might appeare the justifier of the ungodly vers 26. and exclude boasting by the law of faith ver 27. and bee the God of Iews and Gentiles ver 30.31 so that it was never Gods minde to imprison a reconciliation within the Father and the Sonne and leave our heaven at such a dead and cold venture as the discretion of indifferent free will so as it might fall out if men pleased that the suretie Christ should die and all his poore broken friends die eternally and suffer the second death also Arminians turne the Gospel in the sadest and bloodiest bargaine that ever was and yet the new English Arminians worse then their fathers say they preach not the Gospel of grace nor Christ who preach not their universall attonement in a grosser way then ever Arminians did for 1. Arminians durst not say Christ died vice loco omnium singulorum sed tantum in bonum eorum he died not in the person place and roome of all mankinde but onely for their good as Socinus taught them But Master Moore saith this right downe pag. 3. 2. Arminians durst not say Christ died and rose again and pleadeth as high Priest and Advocate for all but onely for beleevers Mr. Moore saith that for all he rose and acquiteth us of all our sins pag. 4. The place 2 Cor. 5.14.15 doth not prove a Reconciliation of all within God as Mr. Moore dreameth 1. The All that Christ died for if one died for all then were all dead by no reason must bee in number equivalent to all that died in the first Adam Nor is there any reason in the text to make all those that are actually made alive in Christ and live not to themselves but to Christ equall in number to all that died in Adam 1. God gave not Christ to die for heathen who were never to hear of Christ that they might live to Christ. 2. These words hence forth know we no man not Christ after the flesh nor for the outward priviledge of Jewish dignitie circumcision or a temporall kindgome which fleshlie dignity the Apostles sometime knew Christ for and expected in him but now this is taken away and Christ hath died for all that is for Iews and Gentiles without respect of any such differencie for Christ gave his life for the Gentiles as well as for the Iews 3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for All is a word of efficacie and holds forth the Lords effectuall intention but if Mr. Moores glosse stand there is no effectuall intention in Christ to save all and every one Nor doth the place 1 Tim. 2.4.6 signifie any reconciliation not applyed to persons for his being given a ransome for all noteth clearely an
Sion Esai 51.10 11. They shall obtaine joy and gladnesse and sorrow and mourning shall flie away And Hos. 13.14 1 Cor. 15.54 They are ransomed from the grave Let them find in all the Old or New Testament any ransomed of the Lord and ransomed from the grave cast in outer darknes where there is weeping and gnashing of teeth they are redeemed from all iniquity purified as a peculiar people Tit. 2.14 1 Pet. 1.18 Gal. 1.4 1 Pet. 2.24 9. This ransome is to be testified in due time or as 1 Pet. 1.20 21. was manifest in these last last times 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For you the elect of God that beleeve by him Rule 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is undeniably expounded of all that are saved only and is restrictive such a Physitian cured all the Citie that is no man is cured but by him Ex. 28. â—4 Jethro saith to Moses What is this that thou doest thou sittest alone 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and all the people stand by thee from morning till evening for judgement the scope of Jethro is to condemne Moses in wearing out his Spirit and taking the burthen of judging all the people himself alone Num 11.13 and his words beare not that all the people without exception came for judgement that had beene unpossible but because there was then no other Judge but Moses the sense is cleare all that were to be judged they were to be judged by no other but by Moses onely Revel 13.8 And all that dwell in the earth worshipped the beast that is all seduced to Popish Idolatry were seduced by the beastly Vicar of Christ and his limbes Joh. 11.48 If we let him alone all will beleeve in him that is none will beleeve in us nor follow us and all seduced men shall be seduced by him Joh. 3.26 Johns disciples a little emulous that Christ drew all the water from their Masters Mill say Behold he baptizeth and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all men come to him that is there be now no comers nor followers of men but such as follow this Jesus That Christ in this sense should be the Saviour of all men that he should have a negative voice in the salvation of all that all the ransomed ones should come through his hands is no other thing then Peter saith Act. 4.11 That there is no other Name under heaven by which men may be saved and none comes to the Father but by him Joh. 14.6 then all that come to God come by him only Christ is the heire of blessings and in him all the kindreds of the earth are blessed Act. 3.25 but it follows as well all and every mortal man are glorified as redeemed by this Logick Out of his fulnesse we All 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all that receive doe receive from him Joh. 1.16 Upon this is grounded the common nature of all that Christ assumed that no man should be saved but by a man Hence say Arminians Looke how far the nature of man extendes the ransome extendeth as farre But saith Master Moore the nature is common to Adams Sonnes all and every one as Men contra-distinguished from Angels Hebr. 29 16. But there is a wide difference between the fitnesse and aptitude that man should dye for man not an Angel for a man and the intention and good will of God that Christ should either take on him the nature of man to die for mankind rather then for Angel-kind Heb. 2.16 And why he should dye for this man Peter or John not that man Pharaoh or Judas the reason of the former was the infinite wisdome of God seeing a congâ—uity of justice in it that the nature that sinnes should suffer for sinne Whether Christ having a soule of a spirituall nature as Angels might have fitly beene a suffering Saviour for them which may be thought possible is another question But the reason of the other is onely the grace of God who could give a hire or a price to Christ to move him to die for you and effectually and savingly by gifting you with faith and not for another All the Jesuits Arminians Papists Socinians for their selves selves if provoked shall not answer except there bee a Fountaine-will that solveth all touching Men and Angels Hee hath mercy on whom he will and hardens whom he will and who hath givâ—n to him first and it shall be recompenced And with as good reason Because Christ is glorifyed at the right hand of God in mans nature common to all Adams sons may they inferre that all and every man is risen againe from the dead with Christ. As Col. 3.1 2. and all and every man is set with Christ in heavenly places Ephes. 2.6 and so all and every man must be glorified with Christ. For as Christ dyed in a nature common to all men so in a nature common to all he rose againe ascended to heaven is glorified at the right hand of God But the truth is Christ assumed that nature that is common to all men but not as common to all men but as the seed of Abraham Hebr. 2.16 as the flesh and bloud of the children vers 14. of his brethren not according to the flesh but according to the Spirit that are or were to be borne againe And it is true Jesus Hebr. 2.9 is made a little lower then the Angels I hope the comparison is not with all and every one of the Angels he was never made a little lower then all Angels even evill Angels Nor â— hath hee tasted of death for every man that is for all and every sonne of Adam 1. We know no grace as common to all and every one of Adams sons as nature 2. Because the Scripture makes nature wrath sin death common to all Rom. 5.14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21. Rom. 3.9 10 11 12 13 14 15. Job 14.4 Psal. 51.5 Ephes 2.1 2 3. Hebr. 9.27 But for grace the word of the covenant a covenant of grace Reconciliation into grace and favour with God justification we know no such things common to all and every one of Adams sonnes for then all must be borne the covenanted justified reconciled beloved with the greatest love that is Joh. 15.13 ransomed redeemed in Christs bloud a people neere in the beloved chosen as peculiar to God as well as heires of wrath 2 That some sinnes against the first covenant are taken away in Christ and not all as 1 Joh. 1.8 or some halfe-redeemed in Christs bloud not wholly we know not 3 That Christ should taste death for all it being as good as if all in person had not onely sipped but drunken death out to the bottome and yet that the greatest part must drinke death to the bottome againe is no Gospel-truth 4 Nor is the Apostles argument of weight to exalt Christ as he entendeth Hebr. 2. to say Christ so tasted death for all as all and every one notwithstanding many never have either saving
faith or fruit of his death but eternally perish whereas cleare it is that these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all that he dyed for are the many sonnes he actually brings to glory vers 10. these who are one with him as the Sanctifyer Christ and the Sanctified vers 11. His brethren whom he is not ashamed to owne vers 11. the Church vers 12. the children that God hath given him vers 13. the children partakers of flesh and bloud vers 14. these for whom he through death which he tasted for all and for whom he destroyed him that had the power of death that is the devill if the devill reigne in the sonnes of disobedience Ephes. 2.2 If they be borne of the devill Joh. 8.44 Taken captives at his will 2 Tim. 2.26 Let Arminians see how Christ by tasting death for them as they phancie Hebr. 2.9 hath for them by death Destroyed the Devill vers 14. Loosed his works 1 Ioh. 3.8 Triumphed over devils Col. 2.15 Iudged and cast out the devil Ioh. 12.31 Ioh. 14.30 Yea these all these are delivered from bondage of death Heb. 2.15 The seed of Abraham vers 16. His brethren that he is made like to in all things except sinne Hebr. 2.17 His people vers 17. The tempted that Christ succoureth vers 18. I defie any Divine to make sense of that Chapter as Arminians expound tasting of death for all men And the second Adam must come short of the first Adam Rom. 5. by the Arminian exposition and the comparison must bee as the leggs of a cripple both here and 1 Cor. 15. for by the first Adam many bee dead What bee these many All and every one of mankinde that are the naturall heires coming forth of the loynes of the first Adam Then who be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many to whom the grace of God hath abounded vers 15. sure the second Adam is no drie tree no Eunuch the Scripture saith He hath a seed Isai. 53.10 many sonnes Heb. 2.10 children that God hath given him that are for signes and wonders Isai. 8.18 Heb. 2.13 a seed in covenant with God Davids spirituall seed who shall never fall away Psal. 89.28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37. Then as all the first Adams sonnes and heires were through his offence dead so all Christs spirituall seed and heires have grace communicated to them ver 15. this is farre from grace abounding to all and every one of the heires of the first Adam then as the first Adam killed none but heires naturally descended of him so the second Adam derives grace and the gift of life to none but to his spirituall heirs make an union by birth between the first Adam and all his and between the second Adam and all his and stretch the comparison no farther then Paul and let Arminians injoy their gaine by this Argument 2. Vers. 16. Sinne and judgement to condemnation not intended onely but reall and efficacious came on all by the first Adam for all that live incurre sinne and actuall condemnation by the first Adam but the free gift is of many unto justification then justification not intended onely which may never fall out but reall not virtuall or potentiall or conditionall if their forefathers have not rejected the covenant but efficacious and actuall came upon all the heires and seed of the second Adam 3. Paul compareth ver 15. the offence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of one the first sinne of Adam that came on all with the justification 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from many offences The justification spoken of here which wee have in the second Adam is not a pardon of sinne originall and of a breach of the first covenant so as we begin to sinne and God reckons with us on a new score but the justification here is from many offences and the blood of Jesus purges us from all sinnes 1 Joh. 1.8 This justification runnes not up from the wombe as the offence of Adam doth For 1. Where are there two justifications in Christs blood 2. Where is there in Scripture a righteousnesse of all and every one a justification in Christs blood by nature or from the belly and that of Turks Indians Americans and their seed and of all infants in all the Scripture 4. Vers. 17. By one mans offence there was a cruell King Death the King of terrors who hath a black scepter set over all and every man without exception Here we grant an universall King the first and second death As when a Conqueror subdues a Land he setteth over them a little King a Lieutenant in his place now the other part of the similitude and the antitype is so much more they that receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousnesse shall raigne shall bee Kings in life eternall through one Jesus Christ. ver 17. See the heirs and sonnes of the second Adam are not all and every one of the mortall stocke of Adam redeemed reconciled saved but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these that receive abundance of Grace and of the gift of righteousnesse onely I appeale to the conscience of Arminians if Turks Jews Tartarians Americans Indians all Heathen and all infants come in as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and as these that for the present are under the fat drops of the second Adam and receive abundance of grace and righteousnesse For their universall righteousnesse is poore and thin and may bee augmented 2. If they receive it conditionally so they beleeve then it s not universall 3. Then they are not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all are not beleevers by nature all are not by this within the new covenant actually They have but a farre off venture and a cast off abundance of grace Farther Paul by this makes glory as well as grace universall and all and every one must bee borne heires of Heaven for Paul saith of the heires of the second Adam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here bee Kings for a King there was one Catholique Tyrant Death set over all men But there bee here heires of the second Adam made Kings of life and glory through Jesus Christ. ver 18. If it bee said its life conditionally if they beleeve consider then if the second Adam bee not weaker then the first the first indeclinably really without a misse transmitted death to all his the second Adam cannot transmit life to the thousand part of his but as he misseth in the farre greatest part of his heires if all mortall men be his heires he may misse in all if free will so thinke good Arminius saith constare potuit integer fructus mortis c. The fruit of the second Adams death might stand intire through all and every one of mankinde were damned If this bee a potentiall justification its good it s not Pauls justification Rom. 8. Whom he justified them hee also glorified nor speaketh the Scripture of any such justification but of such as makes the party justified blessed
haâ— but a chip of life the dregs of it or the hundreth part of an hand-breath the twentieth part of an inch yet holds it so long as there is so much as the fourth part of a dram of naturall vigorin him Now Christ had cause to love his life as any man else It was about the flower of his age the thirty three yeare of this life and it must be a noble life that dwelt personally with the God-head yet when he was called to a treaty for rendering his life hee gave it not up but upon princely and honourable quarters even that he should see his seed have a noble prize and a ransomed spouse a faire crown a rich Kingdome to mysticall Christ but hee parted with his noble and glorious life deliberatly intentionally most willingly Ioh. 10.18 there was more will more love in Christ dying then in the dying of all men from the creation to the last judgement O how he thirsted and longed to pay that Ransome he had it by him to give it out on demand he did not first die and bow his head but he first bowed his head and beckened with his hand and called upon death and then rendred his Spirit 6. O what a wonder this rose of life on the Crosse withereth in his full beauty the Sun of life would shine no more on it The prime delight of the Sons of men the second Adam from Heaven fades and life can breath no more and beauty shine no more and greenâ—sse blossome no more and when most lowly and low cloathed with a curse most lovely most Lordly and Princely because in the act of Redeeming 7. Christs death must come under a three-fold notion 1. At a torment inflicted by Gods enemies 2. As a punishment inflicted of God or sinne as a Ransome paâ—â— to justice 3. As the crown and â—nd of Christs journey In the first notion Christs death as comming from wicked men wanted three ingredients that all the wicked world and Hell could not give it 1. All the world cannot adde a curse to the death of any man God only is the Master and Lord of cursing and blessing God cast this in from heaven of his own for 2 Cor. 5.21 God made him sinne Esai 53.6 Iehovah the Lord laid on him the iniquities of us all Who said that Cursed be every one that abideth not in all that is written in the Law to doe it Gal. 3.10.13 Deut. 21.23 Deut. 27.26 the only Law-giver who can dispense curses he made Christs death a curse One death has not a curse more then another and Christs death of the crosse had not a Ceremoniall curse only in it for that was common to the deaths of all that hangeth on a tree Deut. 21.23 But the curse of the Morall Law which is upon the sinner Deut. 27.26 Gal. 3.10 13. was laid upon Christ and this is heavier then ten millions of deaths of the crosse O how many thousands and what millions of talents weight of gall vengeance did the Lord from heaven adde to the cup of Christ 2. Because Christ was made sin he behoved to be made the sinner and from Christs person his death had the sweet perfume of infinite merit a sweet smel of a savor of rest to God above all sacrifices and offerings that ever were offered to God infinitnesse of merit this Christ gave to his own death 3. The Lord gave it a third ingredient that it had acceptation even in point of Law and Iustice which no man could give to feele a smell of everlasting love peace reconciliation in bloud is the sure mercies of David O but it was white bloud to God crying bloud or rather singing blood that sings the sweet Gospel-song Abels blood cryed a song of vengeance ye are come to the bloud of sprinkling 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that sounds better things then the bloud of Abel Heb. 12.24 In the second notion that Christ came under the Law of dying for it is appointed for all men to die speaks much love To come to sleep which is deaths brother to come under paine weaknesse bleeding that are the neare bloud-friends of death is great love expression But to die the lowest and the saddest and sowrest of bodily infirmities and then for other mens faults it sets out the love of God In this respect Christ dying was a Ransome for justice there be foure of the sadest things in a ransome that are here 1. To give person for person is the hardest bargain by the Law of Nations they are meeker warres where moneys and gold may buy a captive God in this bargain could send captives away for neither silver nor gold nor any corruptible thing 1 Pet. 1.18 A gift a reward will not bow justice Rubies Saphires let ten earths be turned into gold of Ophir they cannot buy the offended Law of God therefore it must be man for man person for person or nothing a man is more pretious then gold 2. If you must have man for man then let proportion of common justice be kept a souldier for a souldier a servant for a servant a free-man for a free-man a master for a master yee cannot demand a King to ransome a servant Yea saith justice but I will they are but men and slaves and servants of sinne their Father Adam was indeed a King but by Law he is fallen from the crown and all his children are traytors and born servants therefore justice would have no lesse ransome then one of the Kings line one of the bloud royall and more the only heir of the crown of heaven and earth the King of Kings and the Lord of Lords he is more then an over-ransome and over-summe this is hard but infinite wisdome cannot be against justice but it was the strictest justice that ever was the Kings Sonne for the Traytors sonne the Prince for the Slave the Lord of Lords for the poor câ—ay-subject 3. But the ransome King must have honourable conditions like himself if he must be a captive let him have some freedome befitting his birth and condition now because this bargain was to be stretched out to the utmost line and border of strict justice as also it wanted not deepest mercy shining in glorious rayes through justice therefore the King standing a ransome was as farre below his place as a servant is below a King Phil. 2.6 7. You have the lowest and the highest steps who being in the forme of God thought it not robbery to be equall with God but made himselfe of no reputation and took upon him the forme of a servant a King and God made a servant Matth. 20.28 for even the Sonne of man came not to be served but to serve and to give his life a ransome for many See here the Sonne of God a ransome in his own person and the lowest of ransomes a servant farre below a King 4. It is not universall in these persons that
Reasons why our prayers are not ever heard at first 120 We are readier to pray then to praise 121 Christ bottomed his prayer on the sweet relation of a Father and a Sonne 121.122 Sonnes onely can pray ibid. The power of Prayer 123.124 Christs houre-sufferings 125 He suffered in value what we should have suffered ibid. Whence commeth the dignity of Christs suffering 126 Christs losse great from his excellency 127 How Christs sufferings were bounded being infinite ibid. Our debt of love to Christ eternall 128 Our sufferings short ibid. We are not too weary for length of time in sufferings 130.131 Christs death soure and blacke to nature and Christ and why 131.132 Christ sensible of paine and death ibid. Gods anger against Christ. ibid. The personall union not dissolved in suffering 133 Christ bare the whole Crosse and we but chips of it 134 Soules of great value with God not so with us 135.136 Strength of Christs love 137 Death sweetned in Christ. ibid. Christs will subordinate to Gods doubts removed 138 1â—9 Gods revealed will not his decree our rule ibid. A conditionall desire though not agreeable to a positive Law no sinne 140 Rules touching our submission to Gods will 141 Nine considerable objections comfortably answered 142.143.144.145 Thirteene considerable Rules touching submission to Providence 144.145.146.147.148.149.150.151 c. Gods wisdome in creating good and ill 146.147 Afflictions proportioned to every mans measure ibid. The Royall prerogative of providence 152.153 It cannot be counter-wrought 154.155 We dote much on the sweet accidents of Christ and love himselfe too little 155.156 Submission to the absence of God 156.157 Christs returne no merit ibid. The worke of Redemption rationall and full of causes and reasons 158 Afflictions are to bee weighed 1. Who. 2. How 3. For what end 159.160 Blind and dumbe Crosses ibid. Christ willing to suffer 160.161 An agent in his suffering 162 Intended his Spouse ibid. To be active for God and submissive 163.164 The Charters of a right intention in serving God 164.165.166 Christs love tooke strength from difficulties ibid. How the Lords glory is to be sought by us 167.168 Six considerations of errours therein 167.168.169.170 Christ ever heard ibid. Our failings in expecting to bee heard in five considerations 171.172.173 All Christs good and ours from heaven ibid. Easie traffiquing with heaven 173.174 God cleareth a good cause though darkned ibid. The scandall of the Crosse removed 175.176 How the Lord was glorified in Christ. 177.178 Omnipotency maketh glory of any thing 178.179 Mans glory vaine 199. The Gospel darke to us 180 Our understanding affections and heart hereticall in Gods will word and works 181.182.183 Sinne and errour broody truth but one 184 Angels kept fast their birthright 185.186 Seven considerations of conviction 186.187.188 Will-heresie 186 Christ a most publike person as all excellent things and good men are 188.189.190 Christs office warranâ—s us to apply him 190.191 The Saints a mystery ibid. Hopes good prophecying 192.193 Five characters of the World 194.195 This world differenced from the other 196 Judged of Christ 3. waies 197.198 What a Prince the Devill is not in three points ibid. What a Prince he is in foure points and what a Godhead he hath 199.200 Twise judged ibid. Sathans power 1. Naturall 2. Acquired 3. Sinnefull 201.202 seq Ill Angels knew not the incarnation before they fell ibid. They have no Princedome in knowing the thoughts or over free will 203.204 Sathans legall power ibid. To tempt 204.205 What temptation is 205.206.207 Sathans outward power over men 208.209 How God onely not Angels knows the heart and why 209.210.211 Sathans power over the Creatures 212 Over senâ—es and soule 213 How Sathan sinneth yet 214 His punishment 215 2â—6 Sathans knowledge hurt and how ibid. His sadnesse ibid. His faith despaire 216. Obduration 217 Christ his Judge and how 217.218.219 Five observable considerations thereof ibid. State-wit against Christ stark folly 220 Familists vaine opinion of the Devill and sinne 221.222 Sinne against light devillish 222 2â—3 Obduration ibid. Tenne motives to the good fight 2â—4 225 Six points concerning drawing 1. The drawing it selfe 2. The drawer 3. The persons drawne 4. To whom 5. The condition 6. The way and manner Of drawing foure points 1. The expression 2. Reasons moving Christ to draw 3. The manner 4. The power 226.227.228 c. No violence in drawing 2â—8 Our indisposition to be drawne 229.230 We naturally hate Christ. 229 2â—0 231 Will not weakenesse the cause why we are not drawn 232.233 The strength greatnesse freenesse of grace in 6. Positions 233 234. c. The place Ezech. 16.8.9 c. opened in 12 Articles of free love 234.235.236 Christ gracious for no bire 237 238.2â—9 Preparations before conversion in a fourefold consideration 240.241 c. How there be and be no preparations before conversion 240.241 c. How a desire to pray and beleeve is prayer and beliefe how not 242.243 A Royall prerogative in conversion 244 Antinomians objections for immediate beleeving without any preparations or breakings of the soule loosed 245.246.247 c. Saltmarsh his experiences in the Method of conversion tryed and found light 249.250.251 The Antinomian faith presumption 249.250 Fifteene Propositions opening our Doctrine touching preparations 251.252.253 Twelve Assertions against Antinomians in the Doctrine of Preparations 239.240 c. largely Dispositions before renewed drawing of converted soules 260.261 The signes thereof Antinomian confession of sinnes refused 257 How the promises of the Gospel are held forth to sinners as sinners 2â—8 Preparations make us nothing lesse sinners then if wee wanted them 259 The doubt of conditionall Gospel-promises discussed against Antinomians 261.262.263 In five positions 264 â—65 c. What conditions we reject and we admit in the Gospel 261.262.263 Obedience in the Law and Gospel the same and how 263.264 How election justification salvation are of grace but differently 265 The decree of God and mans liberty fight not 266.267 Grace inherent in the Saints 268 Bastard preparations 269 Gods Method in deliverances 269.270 Libertines falsely make Justification and Regeneration one 271.272 How Law and love worke in drawing sinners 272.273 The particular manner of drawing not knowne to us 275.276 Drawing Morall and Physicall 277 278 Inspirations without Scripture rejected 270.271 Christs oratory in drawing strong 280.281 His love in drawing 1. Violent 2. Speedy 3. Vehement 4. Reall 5. Lovely 6. Strong 281.282.283 Drawing by love sweeter and stricter then by Law 283.284 Way of loves working ibid. Binding lovelinesse in Christ. 285.286 Drawing power of Christs Kingdome in many particulars 286 287.288.289 Drawing arguments in Christ from beauty 290.291 What beauty 291.292.293.294.295.296 From gaine 296.297 From Honour ibid. A survey of Christ. 298.299.300 Libertines enemies to grace 300.301 Great things reported of the waies of God 301.302.303 Objections removed 303.304 The Lord draweth by proportion by charming 305.306 By condiscention 306 By internall application 307.308 By externall accommodation of word and providence ibid. In regard of meanes
first morning and dawning of election ibid. The Arminian hope and comfort and their wild Divinity not in Scripture 428.429.430 The Lords generall good will to save all and every one comfortlesse 432.433 The fountaine good will of God separateth elected persons from others 4â—2 433 Arminians resolve all in mans will and merits 434.435 Paulâ—s out-cry O the depth opened 435.436 Onely free grace not freewill maketh one to differ from another 437.438 The abundance of grace 439 440 All love especially a three fold effectuall in God no lip love in him 440 441 Christs love cannot mis-carry ibid. Very active 442 Ten objections from feare of Reprobation and sinne that seâ— me to hinder beleeving removed 4â—3 â—44 445 Christ can draw as guilty as thou art 447.448 The person to whom we are drawne most considerable from severall excellencies in him 449.450.451.452 Christ a home and rest 451 Three parts of Christs compleatnesse 1. His fulnesse 453 2. His primacy 453.454 3. His excellencie 454.455.456 Resisting of Christ a high sinne 457 Christ good at drawing of sinners ibid. 458.459 Resisting a great sinne 459.460 Marks of a meere Moralist 461.462 Errours of Libertines touching Free will 462.463.464 What activitie we have in our conversion 464 The faculties of the soule not destroyed 464.465 Grace inherent in us not the person of the Holy Ghost 464.465.466.467 The Blasphemy of the Libertine H. Nicholas who said he was Godded ibid. The union of the Holy Ghost with the Saints not personall 467.468.469 Grace and Free will joyned in acting in a fourefold sense 468 469.470 The covenant of grace how conditionall 471.472.473 Crispe refuted 472.473.474 Differences betweene Law and Gospel 472 Grace in the Old Testament and Justification the same in Nature with that in the New Testament 474 47â—.476 How faith is a condition of the Covenant 476.477 How grace acteth in all Christs Members 479. â—80 Christ onely not any creature Man or Angel can calme a disquieted soule 480.481 The Lords deniall of grace falleth under a three-fold consideration 481.482.483 The freedome of grace evidenced in Angels 482 In the conversion of men 483 48â— We are to pray when under indispositions we cannot ibid. Flesh and Spirit in their up's and downes 485.486 In what cases God usâ—th to withdraw ibid. We are to stirre and blow grace our selves 486.487 How we sinne in not doing though actuall predâ—terminating grace be not in our power 487.488.489 How we leave God ere he leave us 489 How we are to beleeve that God will joyne his influence of actuall grace 489.490 Grace not a Morall sparkle 490.491 Mens impotencie to come to Christ wilfull ibid. The condition of Christs drawing 492.493 Christs and our leaving of the earth and the reasons 493.494.495 Christs dying a speciall ground of Mortification 496. â—97 To be crucified to the World what it is 497.498 How base the earth is to a Saint ibid. Antinomian Mortification fleshly and refuted 490.491.492 Libertines and Antinomians compared together from some passages of Calvine Instruct. advers Libertinos 500 501.502.50â—.504.505.506 Sinnes of the Justified to Antinomians no sinnes 502.503 Sense and feeling of sinnes to Antinomians 503.504 How a Convert cannot fall in the same sinne againe 506.507 Sorrow for sinne habituall in the Saints contrary to Saltmarsh 507.508.509 Mortification not an act of Faith 509.510.511 Mortification personall Physicall reall not the Antinomian imputative and apprehensive Mortification refuted 509.510.511 Antinomians deny sinne to be in the justified 512.513 The fleshly distinction of Denne and other Antinomians of sin in the conscience and sinne in the conversation refuted 513.514 Mortification is in abstaining from sinne and in the remissenesse and faintnesse of the powers of the soule to act sinne 516.517.518 To live by Faith includeth sanctification ibid. A sinner as a sinner not humbled is not to beleeve applicatorily 518.519.520 Holinesse and Morall vertues much different 520 521 To adde to Antinomian Mortification is to adde to Christ. 521.522 Eight Queries propounded to Antinomians touching the Law Enthysiasmes Gospel-commands sinnes of the justified c. 522.523 Divers Manifestations of Christs deadnesse to the world 524.525 The Lords various dispensation in leading some to heaven in flowings of free grace others in low desertions 525.526 Christ strong to save 528 Minded us much in death 528.529 The World a weake thing to Christ. 529.530 Christ strong on the Crosse. ibid. Providence most speciall in excellent things 530.531 A three-fold excellency of the working of Christ on the Crosse. 531.532 Christ drawes sinners 1. Lovingly 532 2. Suffering paine ibid. 3. Strongly 532.533 Compleatly Ibid. 5. Finally dying and drawing 533.534 What it is to be lifted up from the earth 534.535 The Scriptures deepe plaine not obscure why wee accuse them 535.536 Christs dying ibid. The kind of his death 537.538 Seven considerations of Christs dying 537 538.5â—9 Christs love went to death with him ibid. Christ willing to die and must dye ibid. A wondring that Christ should dye ibid. Reason would say Christs body should be precious as the Sunne ibid. It s much that Christ should part with life 5â—9 Three ingredients in Christs death 1. The curse 2. Merit 3. Divine acceptation 540.541 Foure sad conditions in the ransome that Christ payed 541 1. A man given for a man 2. A King for a servant 3. A King handled as a slave ibid. The ransome given must die 542 Death the end of Christs labours ibid. Christs victory in dying 543 His welcome 544 Comforts to dye from the dying of Christ. 544.545 Christ had good hap to the Crosse. ibid. Death perfected Christ. 546 547 Life lame without the life hid with Christ. 547.548 Reall Mortification pressed from Christs death 545.546 Comfort of pardon from Christs death 549 Sinne sweet suffering for sinne sad 550 In the kind of Christs death three Characters 1. Paine 2. Shame 3. A Curse 550.551 In the paine of Christs death three 1. Violence ibid. 2. Slownesse of dying ibid. 3. Many degrees of life taken from Christ. 550.551.554 How Christ was capable of shame ibid. 555 How not 555.556 How shame penall might stand â—ith the dignity of his person 557.558 How Christ was a curse 558.559.560 Death naturall and violent 561 Indifferent accidents of death 562 How a man is ripe for death 562.563 Our errors and fancies touching the Crosse. 564.565 The bloud not dryed off Christ while he was in heaven ibid. We condemne the wisdome of God in our murmuring under the Crosse. 566 How farre we may chuse our owne Crosse. 567 The circumstances that fall in our crosse dressed by infinite wisdome 567.568 That a blessed Spirit take on him to bee a cursed sinner admirable 571.572 Wee are not freed from the Law as a rule of righteousnesse 572.573 Neither Law nor Gospel obligeth a beleever to Sanctification by the Antinomian way 574.576 We are no more under the Gospel nor under the Law by the Antinomian way 574.575 Antinomians enemies to close walking with God 575.576 Men naturally are not
doth not suffer but is rather enlarged by exhalation Yet is there great halting in these comparisons because though the soule cannot be sick when the body is distempered for there is nothing of the Elementary nature nor any contemperation of Physicall humours in it because of a more sublime and pure constitution yet there is such alliance and intire society between the soule and the body that the soule through concomitancie and sympathy does suffer as the In-dweller is put to the worse if the house be rainy and dropping The soule findeth smoke and leakings of paine in that it s pinned in a lodging of sick clay and so put to wish an hole in the wall or to escape out at doore or window as often our spirits are over-swayed so with distaste of life because of the foure accidents that doe convey it that they think the gaine of life not so sweet as it can quit the cost But the blessed God-head united to the Man-hood cannot so much as for companies cause be sick pained or suffer nor can the God-head be weary of an union with a troubled soule Wee conceive in the grave and death that glorious fâ—llowship was never dissolved Secondly Many things may suffer by invasion of contraries as shoot an arrow against a wall of brasse some impression may remaine in the wall to witnesse the violence that has been there and wee know that They shall fight against thee but they shall not prevaile But the blessed God-head in Christ is uncapable of an arrow or of repercussion there is no action against God hee is here not so much as a coast a bank or bulwurke capable of receiving one spitting or drop of a sea-wave onely the Man Christ the Rose of heaven had in his bosome at his root a fountaine Oh how deep and refreshing that kept the Flower greene under death and the grave when it was plucked up it was faire vigorous green before the sunne and thus plucked up and above earth blossomed faire Thirdly Not onely the influence and effects of the glorious God-head did water the Flower and keep strength in Christ so I think God can keep a damned man in the doubled torments of everlasting wrath with strength of grace courage faith the love of Christ for ever as hee could not be overcome by hell and devils but there was the fulnesse personall of the God-head that immediatly sustained the Man Christ it was not a delegated comfort nor sent help nor a message of created love nor a borrowed flowing of a sea of sweetnesse of consolation but God in proper person infinite subsistence the personality of the Sonne of God bottomed all his sufferings the Man-hood was imped and stocked in the subsistence of the tree of life It s true God is a present help to his Saints in trouble but his helping is in his operation and working but hee is not personally united to the soule It s abominable that some Famulists teach that as Christ was once made flesh so hee is now first made flesh in us ere wee be carried to perfection Because not any Saint on earth can be so united personally to God as the Son of Man for hee being made of a woman of the seed of David the Son of Man hee and not any but hee is the eternall Son of God God blessed for ever The Child born to us is the mighty God the Father of age the Prince of peace Isai. 9.6 Rom. 9.5 Gal. 4.4 There is a wide difference between him the second Adam and all men even the first Adam in his perfection 1 Cor. 15.47 If Christ suffered without dissolving of the union God keeping the tent of clay and taking it to heaven with him in a personall union then God can in the lowest desertion dwell in his Saints We complaine in our soule-trouble of Christs departure from us but hee is not gone our sense is not our Bible nor a good rule there is an errour in this Compasse The third Particular was the Cause What cause was there Papists say there was no reason of Christs soule-suffering except for sympathy with the body Wee beleeve that Christ becoming Surety for us not his body onely but his soule especially came under that necessity that his soule was in our soules stead and so what was due to our soules for ever our Surety of justice behoved to suffer the same Isai. 53.10 Hee made his soule an offering for sinne Sure for our sin Nor must wee restrict the soule to the body and temporary life seeing hee expresseth it in his owne language And now is my soule troubled Secondly There was no reason of Christs bodily sufferings when in the garden hee did sweat bloud for us nor had any man at that time laid hands on him and all that agonie hee was in came from his soule onely Thirdly Nor can it be more inconsistent with his blessed person being God and Man and the Sonne of God that hee suffered in his soule the wrath of God for our sinnes then that his soule was troubled and exceeding sorrowfull heavie to the deaths in an agonie and that hee complained My God my God why hast thou forsaken me And the cause of this soule-trouble was for sinners this was Surety-suffering The choicest and most stately piece that ever God created and dearest to God being the Second to God-man was the Princely soule of Christ it was a Kings soule yet death by reason of sinne passeth upon it and not a common death but that which is the marrow of death the first-borne and the strongest of deaths the wrath of God the innocent paine of hell voyd of despaire and hatred of God If I had any hell on me I should chuse an innocent hell like Christs Better suffer ill a thousand times than sinne Suffering is rather to be chosen than sinne It was pain and nothing but paine Damned men and reprobate devils are not capable of a godly and innocent hell they cannot chuse to suffer hell and not spit on faire and spotlesse Justice because Christs bloud was to wash away sin hee could not both fully pay and contract debt also But if it be so that death finding so precious a Surety as Christs Princely and sinlesse soule did make him obey the law of the Land ere hee escaped out of that Land what wonder that wee die who are born in the Land of death No creature but it travelleth in paine with death in its bosome or an inclination to Mother-Nothing whence it came God onely goeth between the mightiest Angel in heaven and Nothing All things under the Moone must be sick of vanity and death when the Heire of all things coming in amongst dying creatures out of dispensation by Law must dye If the Lords soule and the soule of such a Lord dye and suffer wrath then let the faire face of the world the heavens look like the face of an old man full of trembling white haires
why there is not among troubles any so grievous as the want of the presence of God to a soule fattened and feasted with the continuall marrow and fatnesse of the Lords house No such complaints read you so bitter so patheticke and comming from deeper sense then the want of the sense of Christs love It 's broken bones and a dryed up body to David it 's bitter weeping and crying like the chattering of a Crane to Ezechiah it 's more then strangling and brings Job to pray he had been buried in the wombe of his mother or that he had never been borne or his mother had beene alwaies great with him it is swoning and the soules departure out of the body sicknesse and death to the Spouse Cant. 5. vers 6.8 it 's Hell and distraction to Heman Psal. 88.15 It is to Jeremiah the cursing of the Messenger that brought tidings to his Father that a man-child was borne and a wishing that hee never had being nor life it 's death to part the lover from the beloved and the stronger love bee the death is the more death But in all that we yet have said Christs greatest Soule trouble as a Sonne for that he was essentially was in that his holy soule was sadded and made hâ—avie even to death for sinne as sinne and as contrary to his Fathers love The Elect sinned against the Lord not looking to him as either Lord or Father but Christ payed full deare for sinne eying God as Lord as Father Wee looke neither to Lord to Law nor to Love when we sinne Christ looked to all three when hee satisfied for sinne Christ did more then pay our debts it was a summe above price that he gave for us it is a great question yea out of all question if all mankind redeemed came neere to the worth to the goodly price given for us So according to the sense of any happinesse so must the Soule-trouble for the losse of that happinesse be in due proportion First as we love so is sorrow for the losse of what we love Jaakob would not have mourned so for the losse of a servant as of his Sonne Joseph Now no man enioying God could have a more quicke and vigorous sense of the enjoyed God-head then Christ so his apprehension and vision of God must have been strong 2. Because the union with the Godhead and communion of fulnesse of Grace from the wombe must adde to his naturall faculties a great edge of sense his soule and the faculties thereof were never blunted with sinne and the larger the vessell be the fulnesse must be the greater What or who of the highest Seraphims or Dominions or Principalities among Angels had so large and capacious a a spirit to containe the fulnesse of God as Christ had When Salomons heart was larger theâ— the sand in the Sea-shore and he was but a shaddow of such a soule as was to divell personally with the fulnesse of the Godhead bodily O how capacious and wide must the heart of the true Salomon be it being to containe many Seas and Rivers of Wisdome Love Joy Goodnesse Mercy above millions of Sandes in millions of Sea-shoares What bowels of compassion and love of mâ—â—â—â—nesse gentlenes of free grace must be in him Since all thousands of Elected soules sate in these bowels and were in his heart to die and live with him and withall since in his heart was the love of God in the highest Love must make a strong impression in the heart of Christ and the stronger purer and more vigorous that Christs intellectuals are the deeper his holy thoughts and pure apprehensions were and more steeled with fulnesse of Grace his fruition sense joy and love of God must be the more elevated above what Angels and Mâ—n are capable off Hence it must follow that Christ was plunged in an uncouth and new world of extreame sorrow even to the death when this strong love was Ecclipsed Imagine that for one Spring and Summer season that all the light heat motion vigour influence of life should retire into the body of the Sunne and remaine there what darkeness deadness whithering should be upon flowres herbs trees mountaines valleys beasts birds and all things living and moving on the earth Then what wonder that Christs Soule was extreamly troubled his blessed Sunne was now downe his Spring and Summer gone his Father a forsaking God was a new World to him and I shall not beleeve that his complaint came from any error of judgement or mistakes or ungrounded jealousies of the love of God As his Father could not at any time hate him so neither could he at this time actu secundo let out the sweet fruits of his love the cause of the former is the nature of God â—s the ground of the latter is a dispensation above the capacitie of the reason of Men or Angels We may then conclude that Jesus Christs Soule-trouble as it was rationall and extreamely penall so also it was sinneless and innocent seldome have we Soule-trouble sinneless but it iâ— by accident of the way For our passions can hardly rise in thâ—ir extremity except when God is their onely object but they goe over score yet Soule-trouble intrinsecally is not a sinne Then to be troubled for sin though the person be fully perswaded of pardon is neither sin noâ— inconsistent with the state of a justified person nor is it any act of unbeleefe as Antinomians falsely suppose For 1. To be in soule-trouble for sin which cannot to the perfect knowledge of the person troubled eternally condemne was in Jesus Christ in whom there was no spot of sin And Antinomians say Sin remaining sin essentially must have a condemnatory power so as its unpossible to separate the condemnatory power of the Law from the mandatory and commanding power of the Law 2. Because as to abstaine from sin as it offendeth against the love of God shâ—wing mercy rather then the Law of God inflicting wrath is spirituall obedience so also to be troubled in soule for sin committed by a justified person against so many sweet bonds of free love and grace is a sanctified and gracious sorrow and trouble of soule 3. To be troubled for sin as offensive to our heavenly Father and against the sweetnesse of free Grace and tender love includeth no act of unbeleef nor that the justified and pardoned sinner thus troubled is not pardoned or that hee feareth eternall wrath as Antinomians imagine no more then a sons griefe of mind for offending a tender-hearted father can inferre that this griefe doth conclude this son under a condition of doubting of his state of son-ship or filiation or a fearing hee be dis-inherited Wee may feare the Lord and his goodnesse Hos. 3.5 as well as wee feare his eternall displeasure 4. Sanctified soule-trouble is a sonlie commotion and agonie of spirit for trampling under feet tender love spurning and kicking against the lovely warmnesse of the flowings of the
the Society mixed with the godly they thinke it a worke of the flesh to confesse their owne sinnes this is to steale the word of the Lord from his people So David Psal. 25.7 Remember not the sinnes of my youth nor my trangressions The sinnes of his youth as touching obligation to eternall wrath were pardoned I question it not but in regard God was turned from him in the flamings of love and his sinnes sealed up in a bagge in regard of innumerable evils that lay on him he prayeth Vers. 16. Turn thee unto me Hebr. Set thy countenance on me Gods favour in the sense of it was turned away and Vers. 18. Looke upon mine affliction and paine and forgive all my sinnes the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with a point in the left side of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to carry away Jerome aufer take away all my sinnes Isai. 53.4 hee carried or did beare as a burden our iniquities Vatablus portavit Pagnin parce condona Spare or pardon all my sinnes then sinne heere is pardoned onely according to the present paine and griefe of body and soule that was on David Psal. 3â— 4 For mine iniquities are gone over mine head as a heavy burden they are too heavie for me Wee have no reason to beleeve that David thought himselfe already a condemned man and now in hell though some sparkes of hell's wrath and fire not in any sort as satisfactory to divine justice or as a fruit of Gods hatred and enmity can fall on the children of God yet it s not imaginary but reall anger God was really angry with Moses at the waters of strife The thing that David did against Vriah displeased the Lord not in David's opinion onely And though the hell for a time in the soule of God's children and the hell of the reprobate differ in essence and nature in that the hell of the reprobate is a satisfactory paine 2. and that iâ— floweth from the hatred of God but the hell of the godly not so yet in this materially they are of the same size that the one as well as the other are coales and flames of the same furnace and neither are imaginary Then againe Sinnes of youth long-agoe pardoned though sometimes dearly beloved are like the ghost of a deare friend some yeares agoe dead and buried that re-appeareth to a man as dead Samuel did to Saul look how loving and deare they were alive they are now as terrible and dreadfull when they appeare to us living out from the land of death so are sins of youth when they rise from the dead and were pardoned in Christ long-agoe they appeare againe to David and Job and the Saints with the vaile and mask or hew of hell and sealed with temporary wrath Psal. 99.8 Thou wast a God that pardonedst or forgavest them though thou tookest vengeance of their inventions The same word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is given to God when hee taketh vengeance on his enemies Num. 31.2 Esay 1.24 I will be avenged of mine enemies 2 King 9.7 That I may avenge the bloud of my servants the Prophets So is the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vengeance used Deut. 32.43 Hee will render vengeance to his adversaries And if one and the same temporary judgement in the two Theeves that were crucified with Christ be so differenced that mercy is stamped on the same death to the one and wrath to the other wee may well say there is a temporary vengeance and wrath that befalleth both the Saints and the Reprobate in this life and the difference is in the mind and intention of God in both And that God pardoneth sin when hee removeth temporary wrath So 2 Sam. 12.13 Nathan saith to David The Lord also hath caused thy sinne to passe away why Thou shalt not die This is meant of temporall death especially as the context cleareth V. 10. The sword shall not depart from thine house And V. 14. The child borne to thee shall surely die Then the Lords putting away of Davids sin was in loosing him from the sword in his own person not in his house and children for by proportion of divine justice though tempered with mercy the Sword was punished with the Sword I doe not exclude relaxation from eternall punishment but remission going for relaxation of punishment Then as there be two sorts of punishmenâ—s one temporary and another the eternall wrath to come so there are in Scripture two sorts of remissions one from the temporary another from eternall punishment Therefore sin is put for punishment Gen. 4.13 Mine iniquity saith Cain is more then I can beare or My punishment is more then I can bear Levit. 24.15 Hee that curseth his God shall beare his sinne Ezek. 23.49 And yee shall beare the sinnes of your Idols Num. 9.13 The man that is cleane and forbeareth to eat the Passe-over that man shall beare his sinne So when God layeth sin to the charge of the sinner in punishing it hee is said to lay a burden on the sinner 2 King 9.25 And to remove this burden is to pardon the sin 2 Chron. 7.14 If my people humble themselves then will I heare from heaven and will forgive their sinne and will heale their land by removing the locusts and the pestilence See the pardoning of their sin is exponed to be the removing of the locusts and pestilence And to call sins to remembrance is to punish sin The Shunamite saith 1 King 17.18 Art thou come to me O man of God to call my sin to remembrance and to slay my sonne Job complaineth c. 13.26 Thou makest me to possesse the iniquities of my youth Now though out of unbeleefe hee might apprehend that hee was cast off of God and a man rejected of God and that his sins were never pardoned and hee himselfe never delivered from the wrath to come these legall thoughts might keep Job in a distance from God to his owne sinfull apprehension yet it shall be unpossible to prove that Job in all these complaints had no other but a meere legall esteeme of Gods dispensation and that 2. God stamped not temporary wrath and the paine of a hidden and over-clouded God the substraction of the sense of divine manifestations of love the Lord standing behind the wall in all these afflictions Now it s known that as these are often trialls of the faith of the Saints yet are they soure fruits of our fleshly indulgence to our carnall delights and of our not opening to our Beloved when hee knocketh Cant. 5.2 3 4 5 6. And though the godly doe stedfastly beleeve their salvation is in a Castle above losing yet in reason sin bringing broken bones Psal. 51.10 a sad cloud the damming up of a spring of Christs love spread abroad in the heart a temporary hell in the soule it must be sorrowed for hated mourned for confessed and yet in all these there is no necessity of such a Law-spirit of bondage to work these
have a hundred enemies but as many millions of thoughts as in his wearisome nights escape him hee hath as many enemies yea as many creatures as many stones of the field as many beasts so many enemies Job 5.23 Hos. 2.8 Christ gave to the Father Propositions of peace and to the poore soule under sense of wrath they are nothing The feare of hell is a part of reall hell to the man who knowes no other thing but that hee is not reconciled to God Creatures behind him and before him heaven above and earth below and creatures on every side within and without stand with the weapons of heaven and of an angry God against him friends wife servants acquaintance have something of wrath and hell on them the man in his owne thought is an out-law to them all and the Leader of all these Archers is God God God is the chiefe party See Job 19.12 13 14 15 16 17. And there you see brethren acquaintance kinsfolke familiar friends man-servant maid-servant wife young children bone skin flesh are all to Job as coals of the fire of hell And Isai. 8.21 22. Men in this shall curse their king and their god Asser. 6. These being materially the same soule-troubles of deserted and tempted Saints and of plagued and cursed Reprobates doe differ formally and essentially according to Gods heart his dispensation and intentions his mercy and his justice regulating them So I shall speake of the difference betweene Christs troubled soule and the Saints trouble 2. Of some wayes of Gods dispensation in the soule-trouble of the Saints Touching the former there was in Christs soule-trouble 1. No mis-judging of God but a strong faith in that hee stâ—ll named God his Father and God 2. In that as this trouble came to a height and more fewell was added to the fire of divine wrath Luk. 22.44 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hee prayed with more extension of body and spirit hee extended himselfe in fervour of praying And Heb. 5.7 Hee offered prayers and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 humble supplications of the poore or oppressed that make their addresse to one who can help them hee put in to God an humble Petition and a Bill to his Father as an overwhelmed man and hee offered this Bill 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with an hideous cry and tears Revel 14.18 The Angel cryed with a loud voyce To cry with a full and lifted up voyce or with a shout so is the Verb used Joh. 18.40 When men cry and cast away their clothes and cast dust in the aire 3. His soule-trouble and death was satisfactory to divine justice for our sinnes hee being free of sin himselfe which can agree to no soule-trouble of the holiest Saint on earth But touching the second These Positions may speak somewhat to cleare the way of the soule-trouble of Saints 1. Position Conscience being a masse of knowledge and if there be any oyle to give light it s here it s then likest it self when it most beares witnesse of well and ill-doing Now we are more in sinning then obeying God and because of the corruption of nature the number of naturall consciences that are awake to see sin are but very few And when the renewed conscience is on the worke of feeling and discerning guiltinesse in its best temper The more life the more sense Sick ones in a swoon or dying persons that doe neither heare see nor speak are halfe-gate amongst the dead The conscience sick of over-feeling and so under over-sense of sin is in so farre in a feaver for often a feaver is from the exsuperancy of too much bloud and ranknesse of humours the vessels being too full and therefore it s like a river that cannot chuse but goe over banks the channell being a vessell too narrow to containe it all 2. Pos. Therefore often the time of some extreme dissertion and soule-trouble is when Christ hath been in the soule with a full high spring-tyde of divine manifestations of himselfe And if wee consider the efficient cause of dissertion which is Gods wise dispensation when Paul hath been in the third heaven on an hyperbole a great excesse of revelations God thinketh then good to exercise him with a messenger of Satan which by the weaknesse and spirituall infirmity hee was under wanted not a dissertion lesse or more what ever the messenger was as it seems to be fleshly lust after a spirituall vision Paul was ready to think himselfe an Angel not flesh and bloud and therefore 2 Cor. 12.7 hee saith twice in one Verse This befell me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That I should not be lifted up above ordinary Comets up among the starres But if wee consider the materiall cause it may be that extreme and high overflowing of Christs love brake our weake and narrow vessells Cant. 5.1 there is a rich and dainty feast of Christ I am come into my garden my Sister my Spouse I have gathered my myrrhe with my spices I have eaten my honey-comb with my honey I have drunk my wine with my milke eat O friends drinke yea drinke abundantly O beloved Yet in that Song the Spirit of God speaketh of a sad dissertion in the next words I sleep but mine heart waketh it is the voyce of my Beloved that knocketh c. There is not onely impiety but want of humanity that the Church had rather that wearied Jesus Christ should fall down and dye in the streets in a rainy and snowie night when his locks were wet with raine then that he should come in and lodge in the soule And let us not thinke that the threed and tract of the Scriptures coherence one Verse following on another as the Spirit of God hath ordered them is but a cast of chance or an humane thing When the Spouse rideth on the high places of Jacob and saith Isai. 49.13 Sing O heaven and be joyfull O earth and break forth into singing O mountaines for God hath comforted his people and will have mercy on his afflicted Yet this was nothing to the afflicted people Verse 14. But Sion said The Lord hath forsaken me and my Lord hath forgotten me When the Lord's Disciples Mat. 17. are in the sweetest life that ever they were in at the transfiguration of Christ when they saw his glory and Peter said Master it is good for us to be here even then they must appeare to be weak men and Christ must forbid and rebuke their faithlesse feare Vers. 6. They fell on their faces and were sore affraid I leave it to the experience of the godly if Jeremiah his singing of praise in one Verse Chap. 20.13 and his cursing of the day that hee was borne on in the next Verse vers 14. the order of Scripture being of divine inspiration doe not speak Gods dispensation in this to be such as to allay and temper the sweetnesse of the consolation of a feast of Gods high manifestation with a sad dissertion So John his
we are heard or not heard yet wee are lesse in praises when wee are heard and our desires fulfilled and in submission when wee are not heard then wee are forward to praise because necessity and straits can more easily obtaine of us to pray and set on moving the wheels of our affections then grace can keep our spirituall affections in heat of motion or limit and border our naturall affections in praising when they take them to their wings David Psal. 22. Psal. 69. O my God I cry night and day till my throat be dry in asking but where doth hee say O my God I praise night and day till my throat be pained in praising and my heart and eyes are wasted and spent in submissive waiting for thee and praising for not hearing mee in some things 6. God is equally gracious to his own in not hearing and granting as in fulfilling their desires 7. No man should take it hard not to be answered at the first when the prime heire Christ was kept knocking at his Fathers doore 8. Heard or not heard the prayers of faith have a gracious issue though the drosse of them be cast away 9 As praises have no issue but to give to God not to our selves so prayers in faith are to be offered to God as God though nothing returne in our bosome that God may be extolled Christ knew deliverance from this hour cannot be granted yet hee prayes 10 Faith is required no lesse to beleeve the good that the Lord mindeth us in not hearing us then the good hee intendeth in hearing and fulfilling our desires No condition of providence can fall wrong to faith which can flie with any wings and saile with every wind so long as Christ liveth Father save me from this houre Christ bottometh his prayer on the sweetest relation of a Father and a Son Father save me So Joh. 17. Father glorifie thy Son Vers. 5. And now Father glorifie me Six times in that prayer hâ—â— useth this stile Mat. 11.25 I thank thee O Father Lord of heaven and earth Mat. 26. O my Father remove this cup. His Father was great in his esteem none like his Father It s a strong argument to Christ to perswade an hearing and a deliverance and hee was heard in that which hee feared Hee had no end in his coming into the world but to doe the will of his Father Joh. 5.30 2. Love is a sweet ingredient in prayer the beloved Disciple John who onely of all the Evâ—ngelists setteth down Christ's love-prayer chap. 17 useth it more frequently then any of the other three Evâ—ngelists 3. Propriety interest and covenant-relation is a sweet bottome and a strong ground for prayer So in praying hath Christ taught us to say Our Father which art in heaven And Psal. 5.2 Hearken unto my voyce my King and my God 2 King 19.19 Now therefore O Lord our God I beseech thee save us out of his hand Ezra bottometh his prayer on this Chap. 9.6 O my God I am ashamed and blush And Jehoshaphat 2 Chron. 20.12 O our God wilt thou noâ— judge them In prayer consider what claime and interest you have to God if you be a sonne and hee a Father Bastards cannot pray strangers without the Covenant and Heathen having no right to God as their God and Father may petition God as a subdued people doe their Conqueror or as ravens cry to God for food and as some howle upon their beds for corne and wine Hos. 7.14 but they cannot pray for praying aright to God there is required not onely gracious ingredients in the action but also a new state of adoption and filiation many speake words to God who doe not pray many tell over their sinnes who confesse not their sinnes to God many speake good of God who doe not praise God many sigh and grone in praying and have no deep sense of God or their owne sinfull condition Trees growing together make not alwayes a wood Ah our prayers God knowes are often out of their right wits Many cry Father to God but lie for they are not sonnes and their words are equivocation Thousands claime Father-ship in God where there is no Son-ship nor fundamentum in re no ground in the thing it selfe A new nature is that onely best bottome of praying that taketh it off from being a taking of the Name of God in vaine All creatures speak of God and in their kind to God but onely a sonne can speak to God in prayer as to his Father calling upon God with a pouring out of the soule to him in Christ is essentiall to sonnes Father save me from this houre Christ had no meanes of refuge safer and surer in his trouble when hee knew not what to doe then prayer Christ had never a greater businesse in hand then now hee was to transact with God and divine Justice the Law of God in the weighty bargaine of paying a ransome of dearest and preciousest bloud to open the new way to heaven hee had to doe with devills principalities and powers and hell to subdue devills and death and hell and to redeeme his Catholike Church from the second death and hee was to offer himselfe a Sacrifice to God through the eternall Spirit for the sinnes of the whole elect and hee must use prayer in all this great work The greatest works have been thus effectuated For the dividing of the red sea Moses cryed to the Lord and it was done Hezechiah obtaineth 15. yeares lease of his house of clay from Jehovah his Land-lord and how 2 King 20.2 Hee turned his face to the wall and prayed Jonah broke the prison of hell by prayer Jeremiah had many against him Chap. 20.12 Vnto thee saith hee to the Lord I have opened my cause Daniel in his captivity Ezra when the people were under wrath Ester and her maides when the Churches destruction is warped and in weaving by prayer loose the captive bands and break death's jawes So low a man as Job Chap. 7.20 was What shall I say to thee O preserver of man David looketh back to his prayers Psal. 34.6 and when hee is over-whelmed Psal. 61.2 From the ends of the earth will I cry to thee when my heart is overwhelmed To Elias this is the key that openeth heaven The last great work the perfecting of Mysticall Christ the judgeing of the world the putting crownes on the heads of so many thousand Kings must have prayer to bring it to passe Even so come Lord Jesus The putting and keeping on the crowne on Christs head is by prayer his Sword Crowne and Scepter stand and prosper by this prayer Thy Kingdome come 2. Though Christ knâ—w of his owne deliverance and was sure of it yet hee will not have it but by prayer Christ had Son right to heaven yet he will take a new gift of heaven by prayer-right Christ maketh prayer his new Charter Joh. 17.5 Father glorifie me with the glory which I
of God that the punishment of sinne be infinite in duration or if it depend on the nature of sinne and of divine justice so as essentially God be necessitated not from any free decree that is not properly necessitie but essentially from that spotlesse and holy justice which is essentially in him to punish those who equally sinned on earth with equall torments in hell and all with eternall punishment Yet notwithstanding all this Christ by his death not onely exhausted the infinite punishment due to us as infinite mountaines of Sands can drinke up all the finite Seas Rivers Brookes and fountaines of the earth but he purchased to us an infinite and eternall weight of glory by the worth of his merit Now by this there must be more in Christs death then we can easily conceive as it is more to bring Israel out of Egypt onely and devide the red Sea and to present them living men on the shore then to doe that and also to give them in peaceable possession that good land which floweth with milke and honey And it s much to deliver a slave from perpetuall poverty misery and bondage and not onely that but positively to make him a rich honourable and glorious King all which Christ by his bloud purchased to us I leave it then to be disputed whether Christs sufferings had not onely a morall meritorious and legall worthynesse from the free act of Gods acceptation or also an intrinsecall worth and weight reall and intrinsecally congruous and proportionable to the paine and shame he delivered us from and the glory that positively he conquesed for us It is more to pay a poore mans debts then to make him rich Quest. 1. If Christs sufferings were limited in regard of time and houres why then could he suffer infinite punishment It involleth a contradiction to limit that which is infinite and if an Angel was sent to comfort him it is like God did extend mercy and not unmixed and satisfactory justice to him Answ. Moderation in suffering as an Angel to comfort him that not a bone of him should be broken that he should not lye three full dayes in the grave that his body should not see corruption all these may well stand with sufferings that are infinite morally and from the worth of his noble and glorious person who is God blessed for ever And it proveth that all the exactest justice that the Lord followed in the persuing Christ to the second death for our sinnes was not in inflicting punishment on Christ intensively and intrinsecally infinite and which should be infinitely satisfactory if wee lay aside all supposition of the punishment of the person suffering who was infinite and of the free and voluntary acceptation of God Quest. 2. But then was not all the infinitenesse of justice in punishing Christ not in inflicting paine infinitely and intensively extreame on him but in that the person was infinite but the paine finite both in time and otherwise Answ. Wee hold that the suffering for the time was so extreme that hee and hee onely could â—ndure the infinitâ— wrath of God but whether all the infinitenesse of paine flow from this that the person was infinite or that the paine was intrinsecally infinite we desire not too curiously to determine Sure the infinitenesse of his person conferred infinitenesse of worth to his merit so as hee purchased a Church by the bloud of God Act. 20.28 The Lord Jesus gave himselfe for his Church Ephes 5.25 26. and a ransome for many Mat. 20.28 1 Tim. 2.6 But I see no reason why Christs suffering should be thought finite because hee suffered in some few dayes then the Lords acts of creating the world of raising the dead working of miracles should be finite acts because absolved in a short time Hence wee cannot say what an obligation is on us to Jesus Christ â—ove for love is too little because our drop of dew can 〈◊〉 no proportion to his infinite and vast sea of tender love to us As Christ gave himselfe an infinite ransome by Law for us so hee brought us under an infinite debt of love and service to him Christ payed all our debts of Law to infinite Justice but wee shall never pay all our debt of love to him O how many thousand talents are wee owing to Christ And because glory is a love-engagement to Christ the longer we enjoy the glory of heaven through millions of Ages the debt to the Lamb to him that sitteth on the throne will be the greater and shall grow infinitely Praises for eternity shall take nothing down of the debt Know you are the sworne and over-engaged and drowned debters of Jesus Vse 2. The sufferings of Mysticall Christ are but for an houre for a night and joy in the morning Psal. 30.5 A little season Revel 6.11 Three dayes Hos. 6.1 A short time and the vision will speake and will not tary Hab. 2.3 Heb. 10.37 It s but tribulation ten dayes Revel 2.10 And which is shorter then all a moment 2 Cor. 4.17 and the shortest of all Isai. 54.7 a little moment All the generations of the first-born that were in great tribulations and in the wombe and belly of the red sea are now come off safe and landed on the shore and are now up before the throne in white triumphing with the Lamb the houre is ended some of them two thousand yeares agoe are eased of burning quick of the sword of the tâ—â—th of lyons Jobs face now is not foule with weeping Davids soule droopeth away and melteth no more with heavinesse as Psal. 119. The traces of tears on Christs faire face are fifteen hundred yeares agoe washed off and dryed with his Fathers hand Paul is now beyond fears without terrors within and the sentence of death All the Martyrs now are above the fire the faggoâ—s the rack the gibbet the axe What thoughts hath John Baptist now of beheading or Steven of stoning to death the gashes and wounds of the stripes of the Apostles scourged for the name of Jesus are over now There is not one sigh nor one tâ—are nor one cry nor one death now in heaven all the former things are gone Afflictions are but a short transe for an houre our short-living sufferings will be over quickly We are near the shore Our inch of winter shall weare out there is but a little bit of soure death before us the Ceremonies of death's approaching of the noyse of its feet of its awsome and dreadfull gloome the train of little images of death the aking of bones the stiches of heart the paine of the side and such soft passing accidents and the name are more then death it selfe and all these shall passe over quickly Wee have not Centuries nor Millions of yeares to suffer hee who limited a time to the Head Christ's suffering hath set so many sand-glasses and determined so many houres for all our sufferings Yea 2. the gall in our cup must be weighed
by Gods owne hand Not a man killed more in the two Kingdomes nor a house burnt nor a scratch in the body nor one wound in the poore souldier of Christ but all are numbred all goe by ounces graines and scruples in heaven there is a paire of just and discreet ballances before the throne Crucifie Christ and pierce his side but not one of his bones can be broken there be broken bones of two one at either side of him within the breadth of five fingers to him Cast Joseph in the dungeon but hee must not die there Cast Moses in the river when hee is an infant to die there but Pharaoh's daughter must bring him up as a Prince Let Job's body be afflicted but save his life Imprison and scourge the Apostles but there is more to doe by them ere they be killed Make the Kingdome of Judah weeping captives in Babylon but the dry bones must live againe Let David be sore afflicted but hee cannot be delivered unto death Psal. 118. Let Daniel be a captive and meat for the lyons but hee must be saved and honoured Appoint a day for the destruction of the Jewes under Ahashuerus let death be shaped and warped but they shall not dye Love even the love of Christ whose seven spirits full of wisdome are before the throne is a straight line a just measure and weigheth all to the tempted soules that nothing shall goe above their strength no burden more then their back no poyson no death in their cup no gall more then the stomack can endure You may O redeemed ones referre your hell to Christs love and make over all your sorrowes to his will see if hee will destroy you Let Christ be Moderator to brew your cup and Free-Grace be Judge of your portion of Christs crosse and the crosse may bruise your shoulder it shall not grind you to powder Had I ten eternities of weale or woe I durst referre them to the bowels of Christs boundlesse mercy and free love shall I be the first that Christs warme love over-killed and over-destroyed Christs love is infallible and above error Fatherly providence determines all so equally measureth all so straightly tempereth all so sweetly that black death is suggered with white heaven the sad grave a palace royall for a living and victorious King Apples of life grow on the saddest crosse that the Saints beare The love of Christ hath soft and silken fingers love measureth out strokes Revel 3.19 And can love kill and destroy a sonne of Gods love The sufferings of Christ and the Saints be measured by hours God is the Creator of Time and tempereth the horologe My times are in thy hands Psal. 31. How long Ephraim a raw cake shall be in the oven is decreed from eternity 2. Put away your scum your froth and the ill bloud and you have a dyet-drink from Christ the shorter while 3. You think long to have Britaines houre or the ten dayes of Pestilence and Sword on Scotland or the vastations of Ireland the warres divisions and new blasphemies of England gone and over but though wee lose much time and have bidden farewell to yesterday and shall never see it againe yet the Lord of time loseth not one moment if through acquaintance and familiarity you may become good friends with the crosse and beare it patiently doe for Christ what you will doe for time the former is an act of grace the Lord will thank you for it the latter is the work of a carnall man and will yeeld you no thanks 4. Life is a burden to you when it hath such a soure and sad convoy as heavie afflictions and the soule looks out at the windowes of the clay-â—rison O when will the Jaylor come with the keyes and enlarge a prisoner But why would you fall out with a friend for a foes cause Christ hath sewed them together for a time the vision will not tarie Christ is on his journey wait on let patience have its perfect worke it s a floore that lyeth long under ground it is a long quarter betweene sowing and earing yet Faith hath ay a good crop This houre Among all the houres that Christ had this was the saddest 1. Christ saw that his life in this houre would be taken from him it was convenient that Christ who was a man like us in all things except sinne should not be a stock in dying but have actuall paine and sense in the losing of his life for Christ had as much nature though no corruption as any man and life is a sweet inheritance its natures excellent free-hold and no man is willingly and without one sigh or teare cast out of this free-hold and Christs nature was not brasse or yron Sorrow and sadnesse found a kindly lodging in him 2. Hee had a clay tent of flesh and bloud as the children have that Hebr. 2.15 he might deliver them who through the feare of death were all their life time subject to bondage He must in our nature put on actuall feare to deliver the Saints from habituall feare Nature cannot without horrour and a wrinkle on the brow looke straight out on the breadth of deaths black face The Martyrâ— kissed death because the joy of heaven took lodgeing in their soule by anticipation before the terme day to confirme the truth of God but death has a soure bite and sharpe teeth with all its kind kisses Yea but Christ must read in the face of Death more millions of curses a curse for every elect single man Deut. 27.26 Gal. 3.10 then would have affrighted millions of Angels O! but there was black and dolefull paintrie hell and thousand thousands of deaths in one all writen on the visage of death which was presented to Christ now and when there was a sad darke and thicke courten drawne over Christs heaven it must bee a soure kisse to lay his holy mouth to such a black face as death now had Christ was in sad earnest when he said Matth. â—6 38 My soule is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 extreamly out of measure heavie even to the death 3. Christ having well tempered affections his soule never being out of joynt with sinne was not in dying foole-hardy or bolde-life-wasting or casting away the soule for a straw is forbidden in the sixth Commandement Hee saw sad and bloudy bils given in against him O how many thousands of sinnes were all made his sinnes by imputation And Justice was to sell all the elect over to Christ and to deliver them all by tale to free grace at no cheaper rate then the rendring of the soule of Christ to harder then ten thousand millions of ordinary deaths Christ behoved to earne heaven at the hardest cost for all his owne with no lesse then the noble and eminent life and bloud of God such a summe was never told downe in heaven before or after 4. There is much weight on this houre in regard of Christs opposites three
brought to bed Lord Jesus when will the Man-childe be borne and thy Spouse be eased of the birth Yet is not this disease deadly Sion as soone as shee travelled brought forth her child Isai. 66.8 All her shaddowes of sufferings shall be quickly gone The Spouse cannot die of child-birth paine Christ will save both the Mothers life and the Babe 2. Sinne is a deare and costly thing In heaven in the Count-book of Justice it goeth for no lesse then the bloud of God the shaming of the Lord of glory Justice for the request of all the world and the prayers of Christ could not abate one farthing A mans soule is a deare thing Exchange of commodities of silkes purple fine linnen is much exchange of Saphires Diamonds Rubies and other precious stones for baser commodities is much more and that ships-full of the gold of Ophir should bee given for bread and things obvious is a rich traffiquing but the market and value of soules as it hath not since God made man on earth fallen or risen so it is ever above a world Mat. 16.26 What hath a man profitted if hee lose this God will not take Silkes nor Purples nor Saphires nor Rubies nor Navies loaden with fine gold nor any corruptible thing 1 Pet. 1.18 for soules The price is one and the same soules were never bought nor sold nor exchanged nor ransomed but once and the price is one and as high as the soule and bloud of the Lord of life Job 27.8 What is the hope of an hypocrite though hee hath gained when God taketh his soule from him let him cast up his accounts and lay his charges hee stands a poore man a man without a soule What mad men are wee who sell soules daily for prices so farre below the Lords price A man that would wood-feet a Lord-ship of many thousands yearly for a base summe some pence or for a nights sleep in a straw-bed and bind himselfe not to redeeme it what a waster were hee how worthy to begge Satan is going through the world and hee gives some pence in hand O how sad a reckoning when the Devill the cozening Creditor comes at night with his back counts Pay mee for your sweet lusts I gave you answer my Bill for your idle oaths your lies oppressions cozening Covenant-breaking your unjust judging your starving and murthering of the widdow and the fatherlesse by detaining of the wages of the Souldier your sleighting of Christ and reformation and the price is referred to God and the market knowne Sathan can abate nothing thy soule he must have and within few dayes the body too is this wisdome to earne hell and to make away a noble soule for a straw 3. What are wee to give for Christ what bonds of love hath he layd on us who earned our Heaven for us at so deare ◠price I desire onely these considerations to have place in our thoughts 1. As God had but one Sonne and one onely begotten Son and he gave him for sinners so Christ had two loves one as God and another as man he gave them both out for us and two glories one as God one as Man and Mediator the one was darkened for us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he emptied a Sea of glory for us he powred it out for us and for his other glory he laid it downe as it were in hell endured infinite wrath for us 2. He went to death and the grave made his testament and left his love grace and peace in legacie to us 3. Greater love then this hath no man but he saith not greater love then this hath no God That God did let out so much love to men is the wonder of the world and of heaven Wee may find words to paint out creatures and the garment may be wider then the thing but should Angels come and helpe us to find out expressions for Christs love words should bee below and in this side of Christ. 4. Behold the man saith an enemy of Christ but behold him more then a man behold the Lord in the Garden sweatting out of his holy body great blobs and floods of Love trickling downe upon sinners of clay Men and Angels come see and wonder and adore 5. Love was Christs cannon-Royall he battered downe with it all the forts of hell and triumphed over Principalities and powers Christ was judgement-proofe he indured the wrath of God and was not destroyed he was hell-proofe and grave-proofe hee suffered and rose againe but hee was not love-proofe to borrow that expression he was not onely love-sicke for his Church but sicke to death and dyed for his friends Cant. 2.4 His banner over his Church was love Saints bee sworn to his collours die and live with Christ and take Christ in the one arme his cause and Gospell in the other and your life betweene both and say to all enemies take one take all The midst of Christs Chariot is paved with love for the daughters of Jerusalem Cant. 3.10 Christs royall seat both in the Gospel in which he is carried through the world as a Conquerour Revel 6.2 and in the soules of his children is love From the sense of this it were our happiest life to live and love with Christ for hee hath carried up to heaven with him the love and the heart and the treasures of the sonnes of God so as all ours are with him above time 6. Wee are not to feare death extreamely nor hell at all Christ feared both for our comfort hee hath taken away the worst of death In that 1. He hath subdued hell and sinne and there remaineth to us but the outer side of death 2. The beleever but halfe dies and swoneth or rather sleepeth in the grave 3. He dyeth by will because he chooseth to be with Christ Phil. 1.23 rather then by nature or necessity 4. As dying and sufferings are the cup that Christ dranke so are we to love the cup the better that Christs lip touched it and left the perfume of the breathings of the Holy Ghost in it In common Innes by the way side Princes and common travellers and thousands lye in one bed the clothes may be changed but the bed is the same Christ tasted of death Heb. 2. for us but there was gall in his cup that is not in ours Christs worm-wood was bitter with wrath ours sweetned with consolation 7. All the Saints are in Christs debt of infinite love When we grieve the Spirit purchased by Christ we draw blood of his wounds a fresh and so testifie that wee repent that Christ suffered so much for us The Father hath sworn and will not repent that he is an eternall Priest and stands to it that his bloud is of eternall worth and when the Father sweareth this Christ is the same one God with him and sweares that he thinketh all his bloud well bestowed and will never give over the bargaine his Bride is his Bride though
gloriation of or in things hoped for and a convincing light and evidence of things not seen There is good reason to beleeve that God will lift up a fallen people who desire to fear him and wait for his help Obj. 6. They plow upon Christs back and make long and deep furrowes on Israel from her youth Psal. 129.1 Ans. True plowing is a work of hope but have you not seen Enemies digging a grave for Christ and preparing a coffin for him ere he be dead and they have been fain to fill up the living mans grave and they plow but Christ cometh in and soweth joy in the hot furrow and reaps the crop and the quiet fruits of righteousnesse The enemies plant and the Vintage is Christs one sowes but another reaps Object 7. But the soules under the altar doe cry to God and their bloud is not avenged their bloud and their graves in their kind make supplications before the throne for justice yet the enemies prosper Answ. Hath not the Lord appointed a time for fighting and suffering and a time for triumphing when these that have gotten the victory over the Beast and over his Marke and over the number of his name stand on the Sea of glasse having the harps of God singing the song of Moses the servant of God and the song of the Lambe there was a time when the Lamb did weep and in the daies of his flesh offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and teares unto him that was able to save him from death Revel 15.23 Heb. 5.7 It is a sin to carve a date of our owne for justice Object 8. But he delayes his comming Answ. But he is not slack as some count slacknesse If generall justice to a world must be measured by thousands of years as but one day to God particular judgements may have hundreth of yeares and when the Saints are killed Christ surviveth them to redeeme them from bloud and disgrace when they are dead when their cause is judged and they rotten into powder in the grave they are redeemed even when the soules under the altar are avenged on their Murtherers Object 9. It stumbleth many that wicked men are fat and their faces shine as if God were with them Answ. If they be fat on common mercies the more shame to the Saints if they bee not fat and their bones greene as an herbe upon the same fare and the same mercies perfumed with Christ and there is more fatnesse and marrow in the higher then in the lower house Saints are leane through their own unbeliefe Now for rules of submission to providence in order to the Text let these be considered Rule 1. Christs patience and so our submission must bee bottomed on a looking above-hand to the will of God every wheele in a great worke moves according to the motion of the highest and first wheele that moves all the rest Every inferiour Court acts as ordered by the highest and supreme Senate the greatest in the Kingdome Every inferiour or be in the heaven is moved in subordination to the Primum mobile the highest that moveth all the rest the motion of rivers regulate the flowings of lesser brooks And things that move on earth as the heavens move so are they carried the principle of motions and wayes in all morals beginneth at the Highest mover the just and wise will of God all are to say not my will but thy will be done Rule 2. There is no ground of submission in a crosse-providence but to looke to the end that Christ looked to the Lords wise and holy will He curseth because the Lord bideth him saith David of Shimei and there hee fixeth his stake The Lord hath taken away saith Iob and upon the Lords taking away he saith Blessed be the name of the Lord Any man can say Blessed be the name of the Lord who giveth the greatest part of men breake their teeth in biting at the neerest linke of the chaine of second causes but they arise never up to God the first Mover Rule 3. Christ not onely submitteth to Gods will but he approveth that it may be done So Ezechiah Esai 39.8 Hee said moreover good is the word of the Lord the thing was hard that all in his house should be caried away to Babylon and his sonnes should be captives Yet the will of the Lord was good and just when the thing willed and decreed of God was evill to him Rule 4. Christ will not hinder God to doe what he thinkes good Thy will be done Murmuring is a stone in Gods way Murmuring is an Anti-providence a litle God setting it selfe against the true God that stirres all in wisdome and the Murmurer doth what he can to stop up Gods way Old Eli when he heard sad newes saies 1 Sam. 3.18 It is the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Let him I hinder him not to doe what is good in his eyes David saith 2 Sam. 15.26 If the Lord say I have no delight in thee behold here am I let him doe to me what seemes good in his eyes here am I is as much as I will not flee him nor hinder him I lay my selfe under him to receive his stroakes So Christ Heb. 10.5 Psal. 40. Thou hast prepared my eares or my body here am I Verse 7. Here am I to doe thy will Rule 5. Christ gave not away his naturall will but in the act of willing he submitted it it was a broken will that Christ reserved to himselfe or a submitted will hic nunc Christ seeketh not the resigning of naturall faculties in heard providences but that we quite contest with God and that our will be not abolished but broken especially that we doe not quarell with Justice Lament 3.28 He sitteth alone and keepeth silence because he hath borne it upon him Vers. 29. Hee putteth his mouth in the dust if so bee there may bee hope Vers 30. Hee giveth his cheeks to him that smiteth them hee is filled with reproach there bee here many sweet signes of a broken will 1. Solitary sadnesse 2. Silence the soule not daring to quarrel with God 3. The stooping to the dust and putting clay in the mouth for feare that it speake against Gods dispensation as Job 40.4.5 4 A willing accepting of buffets on the cheeks and reproaches So Micha 7.9 I will beare the indignation of the Lord because I have sinned When the soule is made like a broken and daunted heifer or a silly heartlesse Dove so as the man like a wâ—ll-nurtured childe kisseth the rod of God He is a bad Souldier who follows his Captaine sighing and weeping Faith sings at teares and rejoyceth under hope in the ill day Rule 5. It s the childs happinesse that the wise fathers will be his rule not his owne and for the Orphane the Tutors wit is better then his owne will Our owne will is our hell Ezech 18.31 Why will ye dye
because I cannot comprehend infinite Jesus Christ. Rule 11. Christ is not so intent and heart-bended on freedom from death and this black and sad hour but he reverences a higher providence that Gods will be done so are we to look to providence and we are not to stumble at an externall stroake in sad occurences when Iob 9.22 God destroyeth the perfect and the wicked And he furbishes his Sword Ezek. 21.3 and saith I will draw out my sword out of its sheath and will cut off from thee the righteous and the wicked Then 1. Arise goe downe to the potters house Jer. 18. The earth is Gods work-hâ—use for clay good and bad are equally on the wheeles Christ as punishable for our sinnes though a vessell of burning Gold is under art Soveraignity rolles about three in one wheele the Blaspheming the Repenting Thiefe and Christ who is Uertue Grace yea Glory in the midst An elect and a reprobate man may bee both sewed in the same winding-sheet they may touch others skins in the same grave but they are not rolled in in the same hell Yea Cham is saved in the Arke but as the uncleane beasts are hee is preserved from drowning but reserved to cursing 2. There is a providence of grace as there is in God a speciall love of free-grace the good and the bad figs are not in the same invisible basket there is a Pavilion a Cabinet of silke in Gods privie Chamber seene to no eye Psal. 27.5 And upon all the glory shall be a covering Esai 4.9 Christs free and invisible love is a faire white webbe of gold that a Saint is wrapped in in the ill day Where is he he is hid yet he goes through the sieve and sifted he must be but not a graine of him falles to the earth Amos 9.9 3. There have been questions about the Prerogative of Kings and the Priviledge of Parliaments too but undeniably in the Market-roade of Providence the Lord hath kept a Prerogative Royall of justice to himselfe to cut off the innocent and righteous with the wicked in temporall judgements 2. And of speciall grace of Providence when the godly man is blacked with a death-marke and condemned to die Gods Prerogative sends him a reprievall of grace above the law and current of providence Esai 38.5 Ezechiah saith the high Land-lord is summoned to slit and remove yet he shall dwell in his Farme of clay fifteene yeares 3. This Prerogative dispenseth with fire not to burne with the Sea not to ebbe and flow so long as the soles of the feet of Christs bride are upon the new-found sands in the heart of the Sea Yea with hungry Lyons not to eat their meat when they have no food but the flesh of Daniel beloved of the Lord. Christ here commits himselfe unto an unseen Soveraignty For Abraham to kill his owne onely begotten sonne of promise to reason it s a worke of God but it s a providence of non-sence Neither Law nor Gospel for ought that reason can see shall warrant it yet Soveraignity commands it and that 's enough Afflictions of trialls such as the prosperitie of the wicked and the trying sufferings of the godly seeme more to contradict Gods promises and revealed will in the Word then any other visitations of God therefore beside that they require patience they must have faith in an eminent manner To beleeve infinite wisdome can tye the murthering of Isaak by his owne Father against the Law of Nature as it seemes with the Gospel which cannot command unnaturall blouds must require much faith Rule 12. Christ declares when matters are at the worst there is good will for him in the done will of God it s an objection to sense and to sinlesse Nature in Christ-man O doest thou not see sad and four-faced death is not thy soule thy darling in the power of dogs hath not hell long and bloody teeth is not the furnace the oven of the Lords highest indignation for the sins of all the chosen of God very hot when the flames of it makes thee a troubled soule and causes thee to sweat out blood what blood shall be lâ—ft for scourging for the Iron nails of that sad crosse True saith Christ I have God knowes a heavy soule my strength is dried up like a potsheard This cup casteth a savour of hell and fiery indignation a sight of it would kill a man yet I 'le drinke it the good and just will of my Father be done there I stand further I goe not To be at a stand and to lay silence on our tumultuous thoughts who are compassed with a body of sin and to be satisfied with the will of the Lord is our safest we should not be perswaded by the crosse or all that sense can say far lesse what sin can say from this The will of the Lord be done The friends of Paul hearing what he must suffer say Acts 20.14 When he would not hee perswaded we ceased saying The will of the Lord be done It is grace to cease and say no more when we see the Lord declare his mind to us An holy heart will not goe one haires breadth beyond the Lords revealed will 1. Because love which thinketh not â—ll does not black the spotlesse and faire will of God when it is revealed to be from God though Hell were in that will 2. Faith seeth even in permitting of persecution from Pharaoh and Egypt the Lords good will in the burning bush the very good will by which he saveth his people redeemed in Christ Mat. 11.26 Phil. 1.13 who dwelleth in the bush Deut. 33.16 And it 's considerable that the same good will which is the root of reprobation and of permitting hell and Devils and Devils persecuting instruments to turn his Church into ashes and to a burnt bush and Devils and men to crucifie Christ is free grace and the root of Election to glory and is extended to the Saints Rom. 9.15 16 17. Ephes. 1.11 Faith seeth and readeth free grace in a providence which of it self is extended to Devils and reprobate men though not as extended to them and it is an Argument of true grace if any can say Amen to Hell and the sadest indignation coming from this will though against a particular will of of our owne 3. As we are obliged to adore God so also his Soveraignty and holy will when it s revealed to us and to murmure against it because it crosseth our short-sighted and narrow-witted will is the highest contempt of God and that which is the Soule and Formale of sinne and the determination of a wicked and ill-stated question Whether should my short and pur-blind will stand for eternity or the holy and infinitely-wise will of God which had eternity of duration infinitnesse of wisdome and not seven but millions of eyes to advise what was decreed as fittest to be done 4. Since there is not a Fatum nor an Adamantine destiny and
one day Courtiers of heaven and Saints should walke like Angels and keepe good quarters with Christ. Grace is a pure cleane innocent thing teacheth Saints to deny ungodlinesse and so much the more have Angels of God that they are among devils and sinnefull men and yet by Grace are kept from falling the more grace the more innocencie Grace as pardoning hath its result from sinne but is most contrary to sinne Grace payeth debt for sinne but taketh not on new arreares its abused grace that doth so 2. But these thus convinced that the Lords voice is more then a thunder Goe no further they say here others said it was an Angel Hence touching conviction Pos. 1. Conviction of conscience may bee strong and yet at a stand Never man spake like this man say the Jewes yet they hate him Joh. 7.28 Jesus cryed in the temple as he taught saying Yee both know me and yee know whence I am I am not come of my selfe but he that sent me is true whom yee know not Vers. 29. But I know him Then they knew Christ for conviction and they knew him not for they crucified the Lord of glory and if they had known him under the supernaturall notion of the Lord of glory they would not have crucified him 1 Cor. 2.8 Felix trembles and is convinced but imprisons Paul The Devils beleeve there is a God and tremble Iam. 2. but Light is made a captive and made a prisoner Rom. 1.18 It s a most troublesome prisoner it holds the conquerour waking and yet he cannot be avenged on it Pos. 2. Conviction turned to malice becomes a Devill the Pharisees convinced goe on against heaven and the operation of the Holy Ghost And the Jewes saw the face of Stephen as it had been the face of an Angel Acts 6.15 Yet Acts 7.57 58. they runne on him and stone him to death Pos. 3. Conviction maketh more judiciall hardning then any sinne it revengeth it selfe upon heaven hell neere heaven is a double hell Joh. 12.37 â—8 Though hee had done so many miracles before them yet they beleeved not A reason is Verse 40. Hee hath blinded their eyes and hardened their Pos. 4. Omnipotencie of grace can onely convince the will heart Preachers may convince the minde and remove mind-heresie but Christ onely can give â—ares to love feare sorrow and remove will-heresie John 6.45 There be reasonings and Logick in the will stronger then these in the mind the will hath reason why it will not be taken with Christ Joh. 5.40 and a Law Rom. 7.23 of sinne why it is sweet to perish and death is to be chosen Pos. 5. It is the right conviction of the Spirit to be convinced 1. Of unbeliefe 2. Of the excellencie of Jesus Christ that I must have Christ cost me what it will say it were all that the rich Merchant hath Math. 13.45 46. There is a white and red in his face hath convinced the mans love and hath bound his affection hand and foot that hee takes paines on despised duties that lye under the very drop of the shame of the Crosse Acts 5.4 Pos. 6. To be willing to doe a duty that hath shame written on it as to be scourged for Christ as the Apostles were and for an honourable Lord of counsel as Joseph of Arimathea was to petition to have the body of a crucified man to burie it being a duty neere of bloud to the Crosse both apparent losse and present shame is a strong demonstration that the whole man not the minde onely but the will and affections are convinced Some duties grow among thornes as to be killed all the day long and to take patiently the spoiling of our goods for Christ. Some duties grow among Roses and are honourable and glorious duties as to kill and subdue in a lawfull warre the enemies of God The former are no signe of wrath nor the latter of being duely convinced of the excellency of Christ except in so farre as we use them through the grace of Christ as becommeth Saints or abuse them but it is more like Christ to suffer for him then to doe for him Pos. 7. God will have some halfe gate to heaven though they should dye by the way some are more some lesse convinced the more conviction if not received the more damnation The Gospel is not such a messenger as the Raven that returneth not againe Esay 55.11 My word that goeth forth out of my mouth it shall not returne to mee void it shall accomplish that which I please and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it The Gospel and opportunity of reformation falleth not in the Sea-bottome when a Nation receive it not but it returnes to God to speak tydings We will not give an account of the Gospel but the Gospel gives an account of us 2. Even when the Ordinances are rejected they prosper Esay 55.11 to harden men they are seed sowne and raine falne on the earth they yeeld a crop of glory to God even a sweet savour to God in those that perish as in those that are saved 2 Cor. 2.15 16. The lake of fire and brimstone as a just punishment of a despised Gospel smells like Roses to God 30. Jesus answered and said This voyce came not because of me but for your sake 31. Now is the judgement of this world now shall the Prince of this world be judged Now followeth the other effect of Christs Prayer toward the world 1. In generall The Prayer is answered saith Christ not so much for my cause to comfort me for hee might otherwise be comforted as for you that yee may beleeve in mee hearing this testimony from heaven 2. In particular Hee sets down the fruit of his death 1. On the unbeleeving world they shall be judged and condemned 2. On the spirituall enemies and by a Synecdoche the head of them Satan the god of this world shall be cast out and sin and death and hell with him 3. The prime fruit of all Vers. 32. When I am crucified by my Spirit of grace the fruit of the merit of my death I will draw all men to me This voyce came not because of me Christs well and woe his joy his sorrow is relative and for sinners Christ as Christ is a very publike person and a giving-out Mediator And it addeth much to the excellency of things that they are publike and made out to many As the sun the starres the rain the seas the earth that are for many are so much the more excellent It is a broader and a larger goodnesse that is publike Heaven is an excellent thing because publike to receive so many crowned Kings and Citizens that are redeemed from the earth The Gospel is a publike good for all sinners Eternity is not a particular duration as time is that hath a poore point to begin with and end at but the publike good of Angels and glorified Spirits Time
cured Wee should be for Christ as for our onely perfecting end but it is not so Oh men are for their owne gaine from their quarter Esay 56.10 Their eyes and hearts are not but for covetousnesse Jer. 22.17 For the glory of their owne name Dan. 4.30 For the continuance of their houses to many generations Psal. 49.11 For the flesh to fulfill the lusts thereof Rom. 13.14 If Christ be for the Saints then all other things are for them all things are theirs Death is a Water-man to carry them to the other side of time the earth the Saints Innes the creatures their servants as sun moon and starres are candles in the house for them Providence for them as the hedge of thornes is to fence the wheat the flowers the roses not the thistles and all because Christ is their Saviour Verse 31. Now is the judgement of this world now shall the Prince of this world be cast out Two enemiâ—s are here judged the World and Satan As touching the former enemie Wee are to consider the time Now 2 the enemy the World 3 The restrictive Pronoune This world 4 That which Christ acteth hee judgeth the world But what is meant by the judgement of the world Some understand that now by Christs death is the right constitution of the world as if the world were put in a right frame and delivered from vanity and restored to its perfection by Jesus Christs death Others thinke by the world is meant the sinne of the world or the sinning world in that Christ condemned sinne in the flesh by his death But by the World is meant the reprobate and wicked world that are here ranked with Saâ—an for Christ in his death gives out a doome and sentence on the unbeleeving World because they receive not him as John 3.19 This is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 judgement of the world that light is come into the world and men loveh darkenesse c. Now for the first of these We see that Hope helps the weake before Christ yoake with devils hell and death he seeth and beleeveth the victory It was now a darke and a sad providence with Christ in his soule-trouble but hope lying on the cold clay prophecieth good Hope among the wormes breathes life and resurrection Psal. 16.10 Thou wilt not leave my soule in grave Vers. 11. Thou wilt shew me the path of life Psalm 118.17 I shall not die but live and declare the works of the Lord. He was at this time in regard of danger almost in deaths cold bosome Saw yee never Hope laugh out from under dead bones in a bed Boylie rotten and halfe dead Job Chap. 19. â—6 I know that my Redeemer liveth and that he shall stand at the latter day on the earth Vers. 26. And though after my skinne wormes destroy this body yet in my flesh I shall see God And 2 Cor. 5.1 Hope doth both die and at the same time prophecie heaven and life Wee know if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God a house not made with hands eternall in the heaven Would any man say Paul how know yee that the Answer is Faith holdeth the candle to Hope and Hope seeth the Sun in the Firmament at midnight We know if this house be destroyed we have a better one 2 Hope is one of the good Spies that comes with good tydings bee not dismayed God will give us the good land when they were plucking the haire off Christs face and nipping his cheekes Hope speakes thus to him and to all standers by Esay 50.7 For the Lord God will helpe me therefore I shall not be confounded therefore have I set my face as flint and I know that I shall not bee ashamed It is a long Cable and a sure Anchor Hebr. 6.19 Which Hope wee have as an Anchor of the Soule both sure and stedfast and which entreth into that which is within the vaile Hope is Sea-proofe and Hell-proofe and Christ is Anchor-fast in all stormes Christ in you the hope of glory Col. 1.27 3 A praying grace is such a prophecying grace as both asketh when he prayeth Father glorifie thy Name and taketh an answer so doth Christ here take an answer Now is the judgement of this world now shall the prince of this world be cast out He was not yet cast out but hope in Christ with one breath prayeth Father save me from this houre and answereth I shall be saved the world and the prince-enemy shall be cast out It s a wine-battel all shall bee well Faith and Hope laugh and triumph for to morrow Psalm 6. Rebuke me not Lord in thine anger Vers. 4. Returne O Lord deliver my soule Vers. 8. He takes an answer For the Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping Vers. 9. The Lord hath heard my supplication Psal. 35. He prayes that the Angel of the Lord would chase his enemies And hee answers himselfe in Antedated praises Verse 9. And my soule shall bee joyfull in the Lord. Verse 10. All my bones shall say Lord who is like unto thee c. He makes a bargaine afore-hand Hope layeth a debt of prayses upon every bone and joynt of his body Psalme 42. Banished forgotten and whithered David complaines to God and in hope takes an Answere Verse 8. Yet the Lord will command his loving kindnesse in the day time We have need of this now When Scotland is so low they cannot fall that are on the dust and more thousands under the dust with the Pestilence and the Sword and the heart-breake of forsaking and cruell friends that not onely have proved broken cisternes to us in our thirst but have rejoyced as Edome did at our fall then ever Stories at one time in Ancient records can speake and God grant friends turne not as cruell enemies as ever the Idolatrous and bloudy Irish have beene Yet there is hope in Jsrael concerning this thing The Lord must arise and pitty the dust of Sion Our bones are scattered at the graves mouth as when one heweth wood Though we sit in darkenesse we shall see light Some say there is no help for them in God O say not so they that are now highest must bee lowest God must make the truth of this appeare in Britaine Ezech. 17.24 And all the trees of the field shall know that I the Lord have brought downe the high tree and have exalted the low tree and have dryed up the greene tree and have made the dry tree to flourish I the Lord have spoken it and have done it Others say wee shall bee delivered when we are ripened by humiliation for mercy No it s not needfull it bee ever so God sometime first delivereth and then humbleth and hath done it the Lord delivered his low Church when they were in their graves Ezech. â—7 but they were never prouder then when they loaded the power the faithfulnesse and free grace of God with reproaches and said
bring forth a man child to God And 2. as Satan is the mysticall head and Prince of that condemned body hee is cast out and hee hath a power in regard of the guilt and dominion of sin both over the elect and the reprobate Christs death hath broken hells barres and condemned sinne in the flesh Rom. 8.3 and dissolved the works of the devill and taken his Forts and Castles and 1 Joh. 3.8 taken many of Satans Souldiers captives Death was the Devills Fort-royall Hell is his great Prison-house and principall Jayle these hee hath taken 1 Cor. 15.55 56. Hos. 13.14 I will ransome them from the power of the grave I will redeeme them from the power of death O death I will be thy plague O grave I will be thy destruction And these captives can never be ransomed out of Christs hand again for saith hee repentance shall be hid from mine eyes When Christ spoyles hee will never restore the prey againe Hee hath overcome the world Joh. 16.33 and that was a strong Fort and hee hath delivered the Saints from the dominion of sin because they are under a new Husband Rom. 6.6 7 8 9 10. Rom. 7.1 2 3 4 5 6. All crosses have lost their salt and their sting even as when a City is taken by storming all the Commanders and Souldiers are dis-armed and when a Court is cryed down by Law all the members and Officers of the Court Judge and Scribe and Advocates that can plead Pursevants Jayles are cryed down they cannot sit nor lead a Processe nor summon a Subject So when Christ cryed down Satans Judicature and triumphed over principalities and powers and annulled all Decrees Lawes hand-writings of Ordinances that Satan could have against the Saints Col. 2.14 15. all the Officers of hell are laid aside the Devill is out of office by Law jure the Jayles and pits are broken Esay 49.9 That thou maist say to the prisoners Goe forth to them that are in darknesse Shew your selves Zech. 9.11 When a righteous King cometh to the crown hee putteth down all unjust Vsurpers If Satan be cast out wee are not debtors to the flesh to fulfill the lusts thereof Rom. 8.12 Sin hath no law over us There is a law of sinne a dictate of mad reason by which the sinner thinks hee is under the Oath of Allegiance to Satan and his crown scepter and honour hee must defend but there is no reason no law in hell and in the works of hell And if hee be once cast out who is this usurping lawlesse lord if you sweep the house to him and take him in againe to a new lodging one devill will be eight devills for Satan thus cast out will returne with seven devills worse then himselfe Remember Lot's wife if yee be escaped out of Sodome Looke not over your shoulder with a wanton and lustfull eye to old forsaken lovers let repentance and mortification be constant Now is the Prince of this world cast out But yet to consider more particularly Satans Princedome and Satans Power I adde yet more of these two heads 1. The Power of Satan 2. The Punishment of Satan His Power is held forth in that hee is a Prince 1. In his might and power naturall 2. In his power acquired 3. In his power sinfull and judicially inflicted The Devil's Power hee was created in both in the mind and will and executive faculty by no Scripture or Reason can be imagined to be lesse before the fall of these miserable Spirits then the power of their fellow-Angels 1. The Angels being all created holy and according to Gods image they must have been created with their face to God and in their proper place and sphere and so with power to stand in their place Now what station can these immortall Spirits be created in rather then in a state of seeing God 2. Satan abode not in the truth saith the Lord Jesus Joh. 8.44 and the bad Angels left saith Jude vers 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their proper dwelling These two places compared together seemeth to hold forth that truth and the first truth God seene and knowne though not immutably was the first element native countrey of the Angels They must then see God and his face It is a bold and groundlesse conjecture of some rotten Schoolmen to say That truth from which the Angels are said to fall was the Gospel-truth and that They envied that man was in Christ to be advanced above the Angelike nature 1. It s a dreame that the Gospel was revealed to the Devils before their fall for then their owne fall and future misery that they were to be kept eternally in chaines of darknesse on the same ground must be revealed to them What horror and sadnesse must fill Adams mind and the Angels spirit if hell and the necessity of God manifested in the flesh was revealed to them in the state of happinesse 2. The mystery of the riches of the glorious Gospel was hid from the beginning of the world and the glorious elect Angels come in time Ephes. 3.8 9 10. to learn that manifold wisdome of God and delight in Peters time to looke into it as to a great secret of God 1 Pet. 1.12 Wee have not then reason to think this secret was whispered in the eares of the Devils before they fell 2. It s true Mat. 18. The elect Angels 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 alwayes now behold the face of Christs Father for now they are confirmed that they cannot look awry and turne their eyes off Gods face even when they come downe as servants to the heires of glory on earth they carry about with them their heaven and the pleasures of the Court they enjoy no reason their posting among sinners should decourt them or deprive them of the actuall vision of God But it followeth not therefore the falne Angels never saw the face of Christs Father it followes onely they saw it not immutably and in a confirmed way of grace and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 alwayes as now the elect Angels doe ◠It s no Princedome in Satan to know the thoughts of the heart this is proper to God onely 1 King 8.39 Jer. 17.10 Psal. 44.21 Nor hath hee or the good Angels any immediate Princedome over the will to know what are my thoughts or to know one anothers thoughts or to act immediatly upon free will not because the thoughts of the heart are objects of themselves so abstruse and high that they are not intelligible for a mans owne spirit knowes the things in himselfe 1 Cor. 2.11 Yea 2. then they could not be known by revelation for God cannot by revelation cause a finite understanding comprehend an infinite object because the object exceedeth the faculty in proportion infinitely The thoughts of a mans heart cannot so exceed the understanding faculty of a man farre lesse of an Angel Therefore God in the depth of his wisdome by an act
of his own free will not from any mystinesse or intrinsecall darknesse of the object hath cast a covering over the thoughts of mans heart that they are not seen clearly to any other Men or Angels Nor could humane Societies now in the state of sin subsist if but the father could read the heart of the sonne Nor have Angels good or bad any immediate Princedome over free will nor would I say Satan is the Author yea or the immediate Tempter to all sinnes many sinfull thoughts and wicked acts are transacted in this darke chamber of presence the heart of man to which Satan can have no personall accesse neither with his eyes to see nor his hands of power to stirre or move in them The heart is the privie garden weeds grow there without Satans immediate industry he may knock or cast fire-balls over the wall or in at the windowes or send letters and messages in but hee cannot immediatly talke with the heart or act immediatly on the will wee are to keep this virgin-love of the heart to Christ hee can ravish it and none but hee It s the will that maketh the bargaine in sinning With all keeping keep the heart Wee make away the created dominion over free-will that God gave us in our creation 3. Satan hath a Princedome in 1. knowledge naturall 2. in acquired knowledge In naturall because hee is a piece of light a lamp once shining in heaven but now for his sinne smoking and glympsing in hell The naturall intellectualls of the Devill are depraved not removed It s a question if hee can remaine a Spirit if that candle were extinct by which hee beleeveth there is a God but trembleth Jam. 2. The acquired knowledge of the Devill is great hee being an advancing Student and still learning now above five thousand yeares and hee that teacheth others becometh more learned himselfe He is the great Mint-master and Coyner of knowledge in Magicians Wise-men Soothsayers Sorcerers is a carefull Reader in turning over the pages of the book of Nature and the whole works of Creation But still Satan studieth man better then man doth himselfe hee knoweth nature in generall may sin and that corrupt nature must sin hee observeth second inclinations of humour complexion temper of body disposition ere hee tempt as no Sea-man sailes till hee know how the wind bloweth and hee learned that by the Prophets and experience which hee saith Luk. 4.34 I know thee who thou art the holy one of God 4. Hee hath a particular Princedome of Power legally over mankind till Christ set them at liberty as the Executioner hath over the condemned man from the Judge Heb. 2.14 Christ tooke part with the children of flesh and bloud that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death that is the devill Vers. 15. And deliver them who through the feare of death were all their life time subject to bondage Satan from mens sins hath a sort of conquered Princedome till the Sonne of God make us free Joh. 8.36 And this Princedome hee keepeth over all the sons of disobedience as their father Joh. 8.44 as the king of the bottomlesse pit And we have no ground to say that Satan at the day of judgement leaveth off to be king because the damned and the Devill and his Angels are said to be tormented together in everlasting fire Mat. 25. for communion in paine maketh not Satan to have no Angels under him or damned men whom hee torments Quest. But how keepeth Satan still power over Job Peter to winnow them and afflict them in this life if Christ have cast him out of his Princedome Answ. 1. It s meere service for the trying of the Saints and mortifying of their lusts not dominion not any legall power such as he hath over the Sonnes of disobedience whom he keepeth captives at his will 2. In relation to Satan it is a meere grant of permission as a Noble-man forfeited for treason and kept some yeares in prison before he dye hath the life-rent of his own Lands for his necessity not by heritage as before but by a grant or gift of grace from the bounty of the Prince and State so hath Sathan not by grace to himselfe but by a grant of meere permission as it were his life-rent to tempt winnow and try the Saints so long as Satan is in the way to his full doome in Hell Now if Christ had not spoiled Satan and dissolved his workes the use of this power had beene as it were heritage to Satan in regard the Law giveth him a sort of right over sinners not made free in Christ. Yet I doe not say it s his proper right because Satan sinneth in tempting any to sinne yet the temptation as it falleth passively on the Sonnes of disobedience is a worke of Divine justice and as it falleth on the Saints an act of spotlesse and holy dispensation for most just reasons known to God 2. Satan is a prince in regard of magnificence called a Prince a Prince of the aire a God for he hath a royall army under him the Devill and his Angels are a great hoast Revel 12.9 The Devill and Satan and his Angels were cast out Vers. 7. The Dragon and his Angels fought with Michael and he hath Legions garisoned in one poore man hee hath kept the fields above these five thousand yeares with a huge and mighty army both by Sea and Land Ephes. 6.12 For wee wrestle not against flesh and bloud but against Principalities and powers against the rulers in the darkenesse of this world against spirituall wickednesse in high places Heere bee great persons in eminent places and they can leade armies against us and have in every single souldier a strong garrison of concupiscence and fleshly lusts that warre against the soule 1 Pet. 2.11 And the flesh is a strong Fort-royall a towre of imaginations which exalt themselves against a strong King the Lord Jesus and cannot bee his captives but by the mighty power of God 2 Cor. 10 5. The Devill is not a despicâ—ble and poore enemy to be despised it is not good warre-wisdome to despise a meane enemy farre more should we not sleepe but watch and be sober When the Peerâ—s of hell and Princes and Rulers in high places who have the vantage of the Mount above us are against us 3. Satans Princedome is especially seene in tempting to sinne which that it may be better cleared I shall shortly shew what a temptation in generall is 2. Open Satans power in tempting To tempt is to take a triall of any to try what is in them therefore the neerest end of tempting is knowledge Now the waies or manner of bringing out this knowledge rendreth the temptation good or ill for God tempteth and Satan tempteth So Temptation is a working upon the senses reason inclinâ—tion affections by which any is or may be moved under the colour of good toward that
they are wise as the Devill is They are wise to doe evill but to doe good they have no knowledge They go for heads of wit and wise men who are deep politick profound State-Atheists who can with their contrivances roul about the wheeles of two Kingdomes and can stirre the helme of Europe and yet know nothing of God but all their wit runneth in the Devils channell to plot brew and hatch wickednesse lies subvert the cause of the just crush the Widdow and murther and starve the Fatherlesse beare downe Religion set up a humane earthly civill structure of Government in Christs Kingdome Let them goe for wise men but they are wise for the Devill Let the Lord speake to such Jerem. 8.8 How doe yee say we are wise and the Law of the Lord is with us Vers. 9. Loe they have rejected the Law of the Lord and what wisdome is in them Can these bee wise men and great State-wits and not rather State-sots who reject the Wisdome of God It s now counted State-wisdome in Scotland to patch up a false peace with Amaleck contrary to the Covenant of God though Saul give the Amalekits and their Kings peace God will give them no peace Vse 3. If Satan be so understanding and subtile so active a Spirit Then the Familists erre not knowing the Scriptures For they say the Devill is nothing yea not the creature any thing but God as saith the Bright-starre cap. 8. pag. 68. 69. Nothing is but God and his will pag. 77. There is nothing in the creature which is not the Creator himselfe and therefore the Sunne is no sooner hid but the beames cease to be So if God hide himselfe and withdraw his hand from the creatures they suddenly returne to their nothing But as the beame and beat though they containe nothing but Sunne and Fire yet lookt upon essentially as they are in themselves they are not Sunne and Fire but onely a certain dependant or a Spark of those right so the creature though all it consisteth of is God yet considered in the owne proper nature depends upon God it s consequently somewhat And that Blasphemous peece called Theologia Germanica written by a Priest in High Dutch and Englished by Giles Randall Printed at London 1646 by tolleration saith Sinne and the Devill is nothing but when the creature will challenge any good to it selfe as to live know briefly to be able to doe any thing that can bee termed good as though that good thing were appertaining to it then the creature averteth it selfe from God and that aversion is sinne And the Devils sinne was that he did arrogate this to himselfe that he was some thing and would bee some thing and that some thing was his and in his right and power this arrogancie to bee I to my selfe to bee mee and to bee mine was Satans aversion and fall and this is still in use So this Author Hell and the Devill cannot devise subtiller and vainer blasphemie for so the creature is not the creature the Devill is not a creature not a Spirit not a tempter not the Prince of the ayre not a roaring Lyon not a lyar and the Holy Ghost in terming the Devill an Angel created in the truth should sinne It s true nothing hath being of it selfe and independently and as the cause of all being but onely God the cause of causes and prime fountaine of being goodnesse and actions but hence it cannot follow that creatures are not true beings by participation of and dependance from the first Ocean fountaine and cause of all being and that goodnesse and actions may not be ascribed to them from their derived being they have from God 2. Christ-man in ascribing to himselfe that hee is man that he doth the will of his Father that hee loved his owne to the death should sinne Which is blasphemy 3. It is false for Men or Devils and sinnefull arogancy to say they can subsist or doe keepe their being without a dependance on God the onely first essentiall being but it is contrary to all truth that they sinne when they say they are the creatures of God and the dependent rayes and beames that flow from God and the good creatures of God though by created and dependant goodnesse they neither lye nor sinne not commit any act of arogancie then should it bee sinne to say that there were any creatures in the world which is to belie the Scripture 4. It s the cursed selfe-deniall of Familists to say when they doe good or ill righteousnesse or sinne It s not I but God in me that doth all And so that there is but one Spirit of life that acteth and working in all things in heaven and in earth and that is essentially God and the will of God which is all one with God 5. That vaine annihilation and nothinging of our selves in being and working yea to the annihilating of the man Christ under pretence of extolling God because God worketh immediately all good and evill in us say they and wee but suffer Gods will and when wee thus are mere patient and suffer Gâ—d to worke his will in us we are God himselfe perfect as God conforme to his will nothing in our selves we being no creatures but the Creator That God manifested in the flesh is God manifested in the flesh of all men that the passion of Christ in it selfe is imaginary but Christ crucified is our paines and tribulation which we should welcome as Jesus Christ and so cast all our afflictions into the furnace and flames of Christs torments As it is said Let that minde bee in you that was in Christ. Bright starre cap. 18. pag. 205. This I say is the dreadfull blasphemy now Printed and Preached at London without controlement for the which the judgements of God sad and heavie cannot bee farre from the Land I crave the Readers pardon that I named such non-senses and fooleries Vse 4. By all meanes beware of sinnes against light such as the Devils first sinne was 1. To sinne with a witnesse in the breast and a witnesse in heaven is to laugh at Christ in his face 2. It s the Devils backe fall he by such a sinne fell first from heaven by staring God on the face and out-dating light God Conscience and actuall conviction the Devill no question by himselfe was warned of his sinne and how deare it would cost him before he sinned Suppose wee that there is a way in a mountaine of yee where thousands in former times have slidden and fallen and bruised all their body and 〈◊〉 to powder would we willingly climb the same rocks and dreame we should escape the same danger Legions and millions of Devils fell and bruised their soules to dust on sinnes against light and knowledge yet doe we too daringly climbe the same rocks and sinne dayly against the Sunne-light of the Gospel-grace of God teaching us to deny ungodlinesse and worldly lusts and the warnings of our owne
glory Now there is much debt in heaven more then on earth but no merit at all in either heaven or earth except Christ for all Merit cannot grow in a land of grace 3. Grace is the sinners gaine but no gaine to Christ Is it gaine to the Sunne that all the earth borrowes light and Summer from it Or to the clouds that they give raine to the earth Or to the Fountaines that they yeeld water to men and beasts Can yee make infinite Jesus Christ rich Yee may adde to the Sea though very litle The Creator could have made a fairer Sunne then that which shines in the firmament though it be faire enough But the Mediator Christ is a Saviour so moulded and contrived that its unpossible to adde to his beauty excellency lovelinesse Man or Angels could not wish a choiser Redeemer then Christ if your wages could adde to him he should bee needy as you are Pos. 5. Free Grace is the loveliest piece in heaven or earth it makes us partakers of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 And though the creature graced of God keep an infinite distance from God and be not Goded nor Christed as some doe blasphemously say Yet it is considerable that there is a shaddow though but a shaddow of proportion betweene that expression of Paul 1 Cor. 15.10 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 By the grace of God I am that I am and that which the Lord saith of himselfe Exod. 3.14 speaking to Moses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am that I am Grace is but a borrowed accident of the creature not heritage not his essence But Paul would say all his excellencie was from free grace Were any indifferent beholder up in the highest Jerusalem after the day of judgement to see the company of the Lambe and his court so many thousand pieces of clay then clothed with highest grace smiling on the face of him that sits on the throne made eternall Kings that for glory and robes of grace and the weighty crowne you cannot see a bit of clay and yet originally all these are but glistering bits of clay and graced dust it should tyre the beholder with admiration O but the second Creation is a rare piece of workmanship But againe come and see that heaven of wonders the Man-Christ who as man hath 1. Flesh and bloud and a mans soule as we have but O so incomparably wonderfull as the grace of God without merit hath made the man Christ. Grace hath exalted this man to a high throne the God head in person dwelleth in this clay tent of endlesse glory and God speakes personally out of this man and this Emmanuel is God and the man is so weighted with glory as all that are there and they be a faire and numerous company are upon one continued act of admiring injoying praysing loving him for no lesse date then endlesse eternity and they can never be able to pull their eyes off him And then grace seene enjoyed as it groweth at the Well-head up in Emmanuels highest and newest land is of an other straine sweeter and more glorious then downe here in the earth which is not the element of grace they are but glympses borrowed shaddowes chips and drops of grace that are heere That is a world of nothing but Graoe all which I speake to let us see how farre free Grace is from base hire and that we may not dare to make Christ who is an absolute free King an hireling Pos. 6. Grace is not educed or extracted out of the potency of any created nature Grace is borne in heaven and came from the inmost of the heart of Christ it hath neither seed nor parent on earth therefore the Lord challengeth it as his owne 2 Cor. 12.9 The Lord said unto me My grace is sufficient for thee 2 Tim. 2.1 The grace that is in Christ Jesus 1 Cor. 15.10 The grace of God 2 Cor. 13.14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ. Gal. 1.15 He called me by his grace If we could engage the grace of God or prevent it then should grace be our birth but grace is not essentiall to Angels It s a doubt if any creature can be capable by nature of any possibilitie naturall not to sin it is much to know the just owner of grace who begot it It came out of the eternall wombe and bowels of Jesus Christ. Quest. But are there no preparations either of nature or at least of grace going before saving grace and the soules being drawn to Christ Ans. That we may come to consider preparations or previous qualifications to conversion Let us consider whether Christ coming to the soule hath need of an Usher Asser. 1. Dispositions going before conversion come under a four-fold consideration 1. As â—fficient causes so some imagine them to be 2. As materially and subjectively they dispose the soule to receive grace 3. Formally or morally either as parts of conversion or morall preparations having a promise of conversion annexed to them 4. As meanes in reference to the finall cause or to the Lords end in sending these before and what is said of these may have some truth proportionably in a Churches low condition or humiliation before they be delivered We may also speak here of dispositions going before the Lords renewed drawing of sinners al-ready converted after a fall or under desertion Cant. 1. Draw me we will run Asser. 2. No man but Pelagians Arminians and such do teach if any shall improve their naturall habilities to the uttermost and stirre up themselves in good earnest to seeke the grace of conversion and Christ the wisdome of God they shall certainly and without miscarrying find what they seeke 1. Because no man not the finest and sweetest nature can ingage the grace of Christ or with his penny or sweating earne either the kingdome of grace or glory whether by way of merit of condignitie or congruity Rom. 9.16 So then it is not in him that willeth nor in him that runneth but of God that sheweth mercie 1 Tim. 1 9â— Who hath saved us and called us with an holy calling not according to our workes but according to his own purpose and grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began So Ephes. 2.1 2 â— 4 5. Tit. 3.3 4 5. Ezech. 16.4 5 6 7 8 9 10. 2. Because there is no shaddow of any ingagement of promise on Gods part or any word for it Doe this by the strength of nature and grace shall bee given to you 3. Nor are wee ashamed to say with the Scripture it s as unpossible to storme heaven or make purchase of Christ by the strength of nature as for the dead man to take his grave in his two armes and rise and lay death by him and walke Nor does this impossibility free the sinner from guiltinesse and rebukes 1. Because it is a sinfully contracted inability except we would deny originall sinne 2. It s
otherwise for the Apostle avoucheth the Gospel is preached the promise of salvation published to all that call on the Lords Name v. 12. Be they Jewes or Grecians that is Gentiles and beleeve they must or else they cannot pray and needs they must heare or then they cannot beleeve and hear they cannot except God send Preachers But God hath sent Preachers with pleasant feet to both Iewes and Gentiles as the Prophets Isaiah and Nahum fâ—retold v. 13 14 15. and they have not all obeyed v. 16 17 18. But it may be said They have not all heard the Gospel preached this must certainly excuse the Gentiles if they beleeve not having never heard of Christ how can they beleeve as it is v. 14. It s a rationall excuse I cannot sin in not beleeving the Gospel saith the Gentile yea and Christ frees them from the sin of unbeliefe also Ioh. 15.22 If I had not come and spoken unto them and so if they had not had a Lord Speaker from heaven they had not had sin That is they should have ben free of the Gospel-sin of unbelief but now they have no cloak for their sin Now they cannot say Lord we cannot beleeve a Gospel never spoken to us by any nor heard of by us But sure the Iewes heard these creatures and works of God that preached his glory Psal. 19.6 And if they preach Christ objectively as Amyrald and other Arminians fancie then the not hearing and not obeying the Gospel thus preached had been their sin though Christ or his Apostles had never spoken the Gospel which is contrary to Christs word Ioh. 15.22 And contrary to Paul how shall they beleeve in him of whom they have not heard by the preaching of a sent Minister who subjectively and vocally must preach the Gospel But to return to the state of the question 4. So much of God is revealed to all even to those who never heard of Christ as serves to make all unexcusable for that knowing willingly and knowingly they glorifie not God as God Rom. 1.19 20 21. 5. All within the visible Church have meanes sufficient in their kinde in genere mediorum externorum to save them 6. As none can be saved by the light of nature nor ever any used or could use it so far forth as to improve it for their sufficient preparation to receive the tidings of the Gospel either from Men or Angels sent to preach to them or by any inspiration bringing the sense or things signified in the Gospel so saved they cannot bee by any name under heaven but by the Name of Christ that is Christ named preached and revealed in the Gospel Act. 4.10 11 12. Joh. 14.6 Heb. 11.6 Joh. 5.40 and 1 Joh. 5.12 He that hath the Son hath life and hee that hath not the Son hath not life 7. The question is whether or no God so farre forth willeth desireth intendeth that all and every one within and without the visible Church Tartarians and Indians who never by any rumor hard of Christ not excepted that hee giveth them sufficient meanes and helps of a common and universall grace which if they would use well the Lord should so reward pro-move or increase whether out of decencie or a congruous disposition of goodness or of equity or of free promise or any obligation so farre as to send the Gospel to them and bestow on them a larger measure of saving and internall grace by which they should if they so would bee converted to the Faith of Christ and saved We deny Arminians affirme 2. Whether the Lord from eternity late Arminians are for time-election hath absolutely without any provision in or pre-science or fore-knowledge of good works Faith perseverance in both or of condition reason cause merit qualification in some certaine and definite persons rather then others predestinated and chosen them to glory and life eternall And all the meanes conducing to this end and that of meere free grace because he so willeth or if the Lord passe no definite compleat peremptorie and irrevocable decree to save some certain persons while he forsees them expiring and dying in faith and holy conversation Arminians hold that the Lords decree of election of men to glory is generall conditionall incompleat changeable while he forsees they have ended their course in the Faith and then peremptorily and irrevocably he passeth a fixed decree to save such and not others we deny any such loose decrees in the Almighty and beleeve that of free grace he chuseth some absolutely without conditions in them or respect to any good foreseene to be in them rather then in others because He hath mercy on whom hee will and hardens whom he will Rom. 9.17.18 3. Upon this generall indefinite revocable and conditionall good will and intention of God to save all and every one whether or no did the Father give his Sonne and the Sonne dye for all and every one intending absolutely to impetrate and obtaine to all and every one of mankinde remission of sinnes and especially expiation of sinne originall and all sins against the covenant of works and salvation to them all both within and without the visible Church and the opening of the gates of heaven so as God hath laid aside his anger for all these sins hath made all savable reconciliable that notwithstanding of divine Justices plea against men all and every one may according to the intention of God bee saved in his bloud so they would as they may and can beleeve in Christ we deny Arminans here affirme 2. The mind of Arminians Arminians runne upon six Universalities 1. They say God beareth to all and every man of what kind soever an equall universall and Catholike good will yâ—a to Esau Pharaoh Judas as to Jaakob Moses and Peter to save them all so as this love is not stinted to any certaine persons precisely and absolutly loved and chosen to salvation 2. That there is a Catholicke price an universall ransome given by Christ dying on the Crosse for all and every one an Attonement made and a Redemption purchased in Christs bloud by which all and every one Pharaoh Judas Cain all the heathens Tartarians Americans Virginians that never heard of Christ are made savable and reconcilâ—iable and God made placable and exorable to them so aâ— though they be lost in the first Adam yet have they a new venture of heaven and in Christs death the Lord hath a generall antecedent and priâ—â—ry intention to save all without exception yet no more to save Moses and Peter then Judas and Pharaoh Yea that the fruit of Christs death and the effect of it may stand though all and every one of mankinde were eternally lost and not one person saved 3. As there was a Catholicke forfeiture of all so there is a second covenant of free grace made with all and every one of Adams sonnes with promises of free grace a new heart righteousnesse and
removed by satisfaction given to justice And when Christ hath compleatly performed the former redemption and by his death hath obtained this redemption yet it may fall out that not one man be saved But as we deny not this distinction of salvation purchased or the purchased redemption and the applied redemption as our Divines acknowledge Christ to be a Saviour by merit and efficacie so that the members of the distinction are different but that they are separated we deny yea the distinction in the Arminian sense we deny 1. Because Christ Redeemer is a relative person there is a full redemption in Christ but not for Christ but that he might make over that Redemption to his poor brethren there is a purchased salvation in Christ not to lye by him like a treasure of silver rousted through not using but they were so many heavens and salvations and so much grace and gracious redemptions to be made away as now purchased and all these Christ disbursed he was not a Treasurer who kept from sinners the pensions of grace and glory that the Father and King of the Church allowed on his people What Christ bought with his blood that he gave out and so much the places alledged by Mr. Moor the Arminian proveth just contrary to himself Joh. 4.42 he is the Saviour not of himself to save God and justice and the Law but the Saviour of the world of poor sinners not of the Jewes onely but of the Samaritans and Gentiles as Isai. 49.6 I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles that thou maist be my savation to the ends of the earth This is the mysterie hidden from the beginning of the world that Christ should be preached among the Gentiles Eph. 3.8 9. Now 〈◊〉 is not a Magazine and treasure of Redemption to remain within the corners of Christs heart and his bowels but it is the mystery of the New Covenant to be made out to the world of Gentiles heires of the same promise This heritage Christ never purchased to keep to himselfe and whereas Mr. Moor will have Christ to be 1 Joh. 2. a propitiation for the sinnes of the whole world by obtaining of reconciliation of God to men he is farre wide for that place clearly speaketh of reconciliation of this whole world the New Testament world if I may so speak or Christs new conquest of the world of Gentiles so is Christ the Saviour and Redeemer of the world of Gentiles in opposition to Moses the Judges who were Saviours and Redeemers of the people of Israel who were but a spot and a poore fragment of the world in comparison of Christs large world God redeemed Israel by the hand of Moses but never the world so is Christ a propitiation for the sins of the whole world in opposition to the propitiatory sacrifices of Aaron and the Leviticall Priests for to these he alludeth which were propitiations only for the sins of a bit of the world but sure as the Leviticall Sacrifices were offered only in faith for the true Israel of God otherwise they were no better then the cutting off of a dogs necke in a Sacrifice which was abomination so were they types of that Sacrifice which was to be offered for the elect world which is a whole world of Iewes and Gentiles in comparison of little Judea And by what Scripture is a propitiation for the sins of the world which is onely an acquiring of a new power to Christ to trans-act with men on what termes he thinketh best to pardon sins this or that way for faith or good works a Redemption of men Or how is it a taking away the sins of the world an everlasting Redemption a suffering all that men should have suffered a bearing of our sins on the Tree an answering as Surety for the debts of broken men Object But if Christ purchased no salvation for me how can I sin in not resting on Christ for a shadow for a salvation not purchased to me is no salvation at all but a very nothing Ans. If you were to beleeve first a salvation purchased to you by name this Objection were strong but you are at first and immediately to beleeve no such thing but only that Christ is able to save to the utmost all that come that is that beleeveth and you if yee believe 2. A salvation purchased by Christ without an efficacious intention in God to apply it to all and every one is no lesse a shadow and a very nothing then the salvation purchased to all and every one and this maketh as much against Arminians as against us Now sure salvation is purchased with an efficacious intention in God to apply it to those only who shall be saved and the smallest part of mankinde 3. This way sendeth me at first to beleeve Gods secret and efficacious good-will to save me by name before ever I beleeve the Gospel That Jesus Christ came to save all beleevers which is no Gospel-order of beleeving and raiseth in my mind jealousies against Christ that he out of his love died for mee but putteth mee on a ground of doubting if he will apply his death to me except I begin first to love him and with free-will apply Christ so Christ first extendeth raw wishes to save me but I must extend to him reall deeds of applying by faith his wishing and halfe-love to me and the most reall kindness begins at me not at Christ. But say I by what Scripture is a naked power to justifie pardon wash sprinkle sinners and such a power which may consist with the eternall perishing of all men saith Moor p. 5. with the Arminians an eternall perfect Redemption a perfect satisfaction of justice and the Law of God Are not so the sins of the world taken away and yet they remain Doth not Christ bear the sins of all the world yet it may fall out that all the world bear their own sins and not one man bee saved yea as it is the greatest part of mankind bear their own iniquities die in these same sins that were imputed to Christ suffer the curses of the Law which Christ suffered for them Yea Mr. Moor saith Gods reconciling of the world and his not imputing their sins to them is the reconciling of all Adams sons in Christs bodie before God yet Paul and David both say Blessed are they to whom the Lord imputes no sin Moor saith a whole world to whom the Lord imputeth no sin may be under the curse of the second death 2. To put reconciling of the world to God as Paul doth 2 Cor. 5. for the reconciling of Christ in his owne bodie with God as M. Moor doth is strange divinity for it is reconciling of God to man in stead of a reconciling of man to God Heb. 9.14 and cannot be meant of only reconciling of God in Christs body or of obtaining only of redemption without application 1. Because the blood of Christ is compared
con-naturall end of Christs death is Joh. 10.10 That his sheepe may have life and have it more aboundantly he suffered the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God 1 Pet. 3.18 and in the very act of suffering to speake so or in that he was stripped and dyed The chastisement of our peace was on him Esai 53.5 This cannot bee such a possible heaven a fowle sleeing in the aire a may be as farre off as a never may be which may consist with an inevitable hell So as Christ dyed not but on a poore hopelesse venture and a forlorne contingencie that might as soone fill Hell with the damned soules of all the world as grace Paradice with redeemed ones 6. His comming in the world hath no such Arminian end that we reade of as a possible saving or an obtained salvation that thousands yea not one in the world may ever enjoy but he came to seeke and actually and intentionaly to save that which was lost Luk. 19.10 to save sinners 1 Tim. 1.15 and Paul the first of sinners and not for wrath but that we might obtaine salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ 1 Thes. 5.9 7. Nor did he so die that we should not live to our selves but unto Righteousnesse but that we might be 1 Pet. 2.24 redeemed from this present evill world Gal. 1.4 from our vaine conversation 1 Peter 1.18 That hee might redeeme us from all iniquitie and purifie to himselfe a peculiar people zealous of good workes Titus 2.14 That wee should glorifie God in our bodies and Spirits which are Gods 1 Cor. 6.20 That hee might present to himselfe a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should bee holy and without blemish Ephes. 5.27 Now Christ may obtaine the native and intrinsecall end of his death though all the Redeemed ones say the Arminians Live to themselves and never be redeemed from the present evill world nor from their vaine conversation and live and die to themselves and walking in their lusts 8. And upon what ground Christ is made Lord hee is made also a husband to the Church for the husband as an husband is made head of the wife Now the intrinsecall end and so the specifick acts of this husband who is joyned to us by the marriage-covenant of free grace must bee free love to his Spouse as Paul expoundeth it Ephes. 5.25 and the native fruit and end of Marriage is that the Spouse might have interest in the righteousnesse glory spirit wisdome and sanctification the kingdome and throne of the Husband and Lord not that hee might condemne and destroy his Spouse 9. It is a reasonlesse conceit that after Christ dyed hee hath a freedome to transact for our actuall saving and glorifying in what termes he will Law or Gospel Grace or Works because he dyed the surety of the covenant of grace Hebr. 7.2 and made his Testament and last will and confirmed it by his death as our friend and bequeathed to his poor friends the promise of an eternall inheritance Heb. 9.15 and so he died as the Mediator of the New Testament and sealed the Covenant with his blood which is therefore called the blood of the eternall covenant Heb. 13.20 Zach. 9.11 And therefore neither the first Testament was dedicated without blood Heb. 9.18 19 20 21. and Christ by his blood entred into heaven as a Priest to intercede for us v. 23 24. And this Arminian way over-turneth the whole Gospel which is a bargaine of blood between the Father and the son Christ and Christ dying and justifying pardoning the iniquities of his people making them heires of the same Covenant and Kingdome with himselfe is in this Indenture of free Grace the chiefe man Now unpossible it is that this can be an effect of Christs death that he may set up a covenant of grace and a Gospel-way to Heaven or set up another way when as by the Gospel-covenant only God gave Christ a body indented with him to doe the worke to make his soule an offering for sin and God promised to him if he would die a seed and that the pleasure of the Lord should prosper in his hand that his soule should be satisfied that he should justifie many intercede for many Isai. 53.10 11 12 13. Now if all might eternally perish notwithstanding that Christ died for them and it were free to Christ to make such a Covenant after his death in which not one man possibly may be saved Christ then should doe his work and yet not have his wages nor have a seed nor justifie his people nor have a willing people to serve him yea then should Christ offer the sacrifice of his body as our Priest on earth in sheding his blood and yet not enter into Heaven and the Holy of Holiest to intercede for us as our High Priest there also 10. All the offices and relations of Christ and comfortable promises of the Gospel shall be overturned for it is in the free will of man that Christ be King or no King Head or no Head of the Church a Husband or no Husband Clear it is Christ is a Gospel King now if his death might stand and attain its intrinsecall end and effect which is a meer possible reconciliation and a salvation to his people standing only in a may be or a may never be then Christ is a Gospel-King without a Kingdome of Grace the fruits whereof are righteousnesse joy of the Holy Ghost and peace Rom. 14.17 He is a King but Iudah shall never be saved in his dayes there shall be no righteousnesse no peace no joy in his Kingdome he is a Redeemer and a Saviour but his people all are eternally lost and die in bondage and misery and in their sins he is a Saviour but saves not his people from their sins he is the chief corner stone but no other living stones are built on him he is a head but hath not a living body quickned by his Spirit nor a body that is the fulnesse of Christ he is a Husband but the essence of his maritall and husbandly power standeth in that he hath power to destroy his Spouse eternally That he hateth his own flesh he is a Shepherd and a good Shepherd and layeth downe his life for his Sheepe but the roaring Lyon devoureth all his Flocke he carrieth not the Lambes in his bosome he feedeth them not in the strength of the Lord he causeth them not lye downe safely he leadeth them not to the living waters they hunger and starve eternally he is the vine-tree but no man bringeth forth fruit in him He is an eternall Priest but the sins of all he offereth for remaine in heaven before the Lord for ever hee is the promised seed and by death triumpheth over Devils and Principalities and powers but the Serpents head is not bruised Satan is not cast out Satan reigneth and ruleth in all mankinde He hath much in Christ
Rom. 4.6 7. as hath faith joyned with it Rom. 3.26 Rom. 5.1 as cleanseth us from all our sinnes 1 Iohn 1.8 5. The Reconciled shall much more be saved Rom. 5.10 they are friends not enemies enemies and reconciled are opposed in the text and then they cannot bee strangers nor farre off but built upon the foundation of the Prophets and Apostles who of enemies are reconciled Ephes. 2. Col. 1.19.20 And so shall farre more bee saved by the life of Christ but all and every one of mankinde shall not much more bee saved by the life of Christ 6. There is an all men under condemnation and an all men justified Let any of common sense judge if yee ought not in equity to compare the Heires Sonnes Seed of the first and second Adam together and then let the two All 's runne on equall wheeles and see what Arminians gaine by this for if yee compare all in the loynes of the first Adam on the one side with all in the loynes of the second and yet never in the second Adam but as great strangers to Christ as those that are out of Christ enemies sonnes of the bondwoman strangers to Christ without God and Christ in the world on the other side the sides are unequall and beside the holy Ghosts minde except yee shew us a second birth a communion supernaturall of justification of free grace of sonne-ship of redemption of mercy between Jesus Christ and all and every one of mankinde Heathens Iews Gentiles This I feare must send all the Arminians in Europe to their Booke to seeke what cannot bee found And it s as easie to answer 1 Cor. 15. for as many in number as die in Adam are not by that Text made alive in the second Adam for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all noteth not equality of number But as the heires of the first Adam have death in heritage by him so the heires of the second Adam have life by him and all in each noteth all of each quality not of each number for the all quickned by Christ 1. Are the fallen asleep in Christ that are not perished verse 18. 2. The all whose faith is not in vaine and are not in their sins v. 17. 3. The all that have not hope in this life only but in the life to come verse 19. 4. Such as are the first fruits of the same kind of dead with Christ for Christ and all his are as one corn-field of wheat gathered into one barne v. 23. 5. They are quickned with the same Spirit that Christ was quickned withall but in their own order life cometh to the head first and if Pauls mind be that Christ as Head and Redeemer raiseth all the Elect and Reprobate by this Text then sure the Reprobate must be a part of the field whereof Christ is the first sheafe else the Text shall not run but for Pauls purpose it was enough to prove the resurrection of beleevers principally The place 1 Iohn 2.1 the world and the whole world is the world that hath an Advocate established in heaven for if we sin we have an advocate who is a propitiation not for us Iewes only to whom I write but for the sins of the whole world both of Iewes and Gentiles for the propitiation and the Advocation are of the same circumference and sphear else the Argument should be null but the Advoâ—ation of our High Priest in the holy of holiest at the right hand of God is for the people of God only Hebr. 9.24 for us as the High Priest carried only the iniquity of the people of Israel and their names engraven on his breast for those for whom he hath purchased an eternall Redemption with the sprinkling of blood to purge the conscience from dead works to serve the living God v. 12 13 14. For those to whom he left peace in his Testament and the promise of eternall inheritance v. 15 16 17. And for those that look for Christs second appearing to salvation and for those for whose faith he prayes Luke 22.31 32 33. and for whom he prayeth the Father that he may send the holy Spirit Joh. 14.16 17. and 16.7 For all these Christ doth as our High Priest Hebr. 9.10 intercede 2. It is clear the persons cannot be so changed if we sinne we have a propitiation if we confesse the blood of Iesus shall cleanse us from all sinnes And by the sinnes of the whole world he understands all that did or should beleeve of Iew or Gentile Rom. 11.15 2 Cor. 5.19 Joh. 1.29 and â— 16 the whole world loved pardoned reconciled to whom sins are not impuâ—ed and so blessed and justified Psal. 32.1 2 3 4. and whâ—â—â—as the Apostle ascendeth and not for our sins only c. it is not to extend propitiation further then advocation confession knowing that we know him that is petitio principii for John doth not conclude a comfort of Christs advocation which is undeniably peculiar and proper only to those that have fellowship with the Father and Son and have beleeved in the Word of life are purged from all their sins from a generall propitiation common to those that are eternally damned and which may have its full and intire fruit though all the world were eternally damned It were a poor comfort to weak ones who sin daily and are liars if they should say they have no sin that there is no better salve in heaven for their sin then such a one as they may no lesse perish eternally having it then Pharaoh Cain Iudas it were better for them to want it as have it 2 Pet. 2.1 Some false Teachers deny the Lord that bought them which is not so to be taken as if Christ had redeemed those from their vain conversation 1 Pet. 1.18 and from the present evill world Gal 1.4 for then he should have redeemed them from Apostacy and the power of damnable heresies which he did not but in their profession they were bought and so the Apostle more sharply convinceth them for they were teachers in profession but really wolves that devoured the flocke but professed themselves to be Shepherds sent to seek the lost 2. They were Hereticall Teachers and brought in damnable Heresies and therefore Christians and professed Christ to be their Lord for if they had been without and open enemies they could not bring in Heresies 3. They did it covertly and privily teaching and doing one thing and professing another they professed the Lord to be their Redeemer who bought them but that they were Hypocrites is clear verse 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they shall bring in heresies in the by at a side privily 2. By reason of them the way of truth shall bee blasphemed enemies shall speak ill of the Gospel because these men professe the Redeemer who bought them but yet they are covetous men v. 3. 3. They buy and sell you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with decked up and well kammed fair words O our
and numerous off-spring of children and when they are gathered together they are a faire beloved world In the Hebrew many and great are often one and the same As one Rubie is worth ten hundreth one Saphir worth thousands of common stones so one Saint is more then ten thousand wicked men then all together they must be an All a world a whole world of ransomed ones hidden ones Psal. 83.4 of the Lords Jewels Mal. 3.17 and of Christs precious ones Isai. 43.4 they are the floure and the choise of mankinde 2. Christ is willing to take away all heart-exceptions of unbeliefe from men As. 1. Can God bee borne of a woman to save men not Angels Beleeve it saith the Lords Spirit with a sort of oath Heb. 2.16 Verily hee tooke on him the seede of Abraham not the nature of Angels Halt not at Christs man-kindnesse and not Angel-love to the excellenter childe by nature the Angel when he fell and it s to remove our doubts that God is brought in promising and swearing the covenant Christ is a sworne covenanter Heb. 6.12 When God made promise to Abraham because hee could sweare by no greater he sware by himselfe Ezech. 33. The people slandred the Lord he delighted so to have the people pine away in their iniquities that hee would punish them for no fault but the childrens teeth should be set on edge for the sinnes of the father and the grapes that they eate not themselves The Lord answers that calumnie Ezech. 18. And here as I live I delight not so so as you slanderously and blasphemously say in the death of a sinner by my life I desire you may repent and live nor have I pleasure to punish innocent men for no sinne at all And the second Exception is But Christs heart is not ingaged with a heart-burning purpose or desire to save man the purpose of saving came upon him but yesterday yea but saith Christ it was not a yesterdayes businesse but was contrived from eternity Proverb 8. before the Lord made Sea or Land vers 30. I was by him as one brought up as a sonne nourished with him I was daily when there was neither night nor day his delights rejoycing in the habitable earth and my delighâ—s were with the sonnes of men Two words expresse Christ old and eternall love to men his delights was with the sonnes of men as Christ was his Fathers delight from eternitie so was Christ feasting himselfe on the thoughts of love delight and free grace to men sure not to Pharoah Judas and all the race of the wicked and with such a love as if free will please should never injoy one sonne of Adam 2. I was saith Christ playing and sporting in the habitable earth the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to play in a dance it is 2 Sam. 6.21 spoken of Davids dancing before the Ark and 1 Sam. 18.7 The women in Israel playing answered one another in their songs It holds forth this that it resolves the question that Augustine loosed to a curious head asking what the Lord was doing before the world was he was delighting in his sonne Christ and the thoughts of the Lord Iesus in that long and endlesse age were solacing him and they were skipping and passing time in loving and longing for the fellowship of lost men and since God was God O boundlesse duration the Lord Iesus in a manner was loving and longing for the dawning of the day of Creation and his second coming againe to judgement the marriage day of union with sinners Christ was as it were from eternity with childe of infinite love to man and in time in the fulnesse of time it blossomed forth and the birth came out in a high expression of love the man-childe the love of Christ was borne and saw the light Gal. 4.4 Tit. 3.4 when Christ was ripe of love to bring forth free salvation glory glory to the Wombe and the Birth And a third Exception is But sinners dis-obliged Christ and provoked him as his enemies can it be that in time seeing how undeserving we were he could heartily and seriously die for man offer himselfe to all God may have mercy on the work of his hand but he cannot have mercy on sinners Answ. 1. It s true the Gospel is contrary to nature and not one Article more thwarteth and crosseth carnall wisedome then that of imputed righteousnesse That crosseth Morall Phylosophy so much as we can more easily beleeve the rising of the dead or any the greatest miracle the drying up of the red Sea then beleeve the Gospel for we beleeve the Gospel for miracles as motives not as causes of Faith not Miracles for the Gospel and if at the first we beleeve the Gospel for Miracles then we naturally rather beleeve Miracles and the dividing of the Red Sea and the raising of the dead then we can beleeve that Christ came to die for sinners 2. Consider with what a strong good will Christ died Luke 9.51 And it came to passe when his time was come that he should be received up he stedfastly set his face to goe to Jerusalem He hardned his face he emboldned himself to goe to Jerusalem to suffer he mended his pace and went more swiftly with a strong fire of love to expend his blood Luke 12.50 I have a baptisme to be baptized with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 how am I fettered or besieged as the word is used Luke 19.43 till it be perfected 3. What could move Christ to lie and fancie were his weeping and tears counterfeit were his dying bleeding sweating pain sorrow shame but all shewes for the market and to take the people Isai. 53.44 Surely really he bare our sorrowes 4. His offer must be reall Joh. 7.37 for with vehemency he speaks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He stood and shouted in the Temple if any man thirst let him come to me and drinke Here is a dear fountain to all thirsty soules and most free Christ thirsteth and longeth to have thirsty sinners come gratis and drink But I doubt he beares not me in particular at good will are the promises made for me Did he love me before the world was Did Christ dying intend salvation for me This doubt draweth us to the fift particular that so I may hasten to the uses which is what sort of Faith it is that God requireth of all within the visible Church for the want whereof Reprobates are condemned Assertion 1. Saving Faith required of all within the visible Church is not as Antinomians conceive the apprehension of Gods everlasting love of Election to glory of all and every one that are charged to beleeve Saltmarsh in an ignorant and confused Treatise tells us To beleeve now is the only worke of the Gospel that is that ye be perswaded of such a thing that Christ was crucified for sins and for your sins so as salvation is not a businesse of
of England now risen to comfort all mankinde in these sad times 3. Saving faith layeth hold on salvation righteousnesse and everlasting redemption as proper heritage faith being a supernaturall instinct that layeth a peculiar claime to Christ as the naturall instinct in the lamb claimeth the mother its property that faith peâ—sueth let eâ—perience speak if there be not a peculiar warmnesse of heart in a believer at the sight of Christ now to believe a common salvation hanging in the aire the heaven of Turks and Armenians and the righteousnesse and redemption of Indians of Seneca and Catiline Clodius and Camillus I confesse must be farre from such a property 4 Saving faith is the first dawning the morning sky and the first day light of the appearance of election to glory Act. 13.48 The man never hath a fair venture of heaven nor commeth in handy-gripes with eternall love revealed till he believe because the poore mans believing is his act of chusing God for his portion and so cannot be an assent to a common good generall to all men Heathens Pagans Iewes Turks and believers faith makes him say I have now found a ransome I have found a pearl of great price I make no other choyse my lot is well fallen upon Christ whether Christ cast his love or his lot on me from eâ—erniâ—y I cannot dispute but sure I have chosen him in time Now for the second The Scripture shewes us of an hoâ—e of â—ighteousâ—esse by faith this we wait for through the â—pirit Gal. 5.5 and of the hope laid up for the Saints in heavâ—n â—ol 1.15 and Christ in the Saints the hope of glory v. 27. and of the hope of the appearing of our life Christ Tiâ— 2.13 Which hope makes a man â—o purgâ— himself to be holy 1 Ioh. 3.3 and of a rejoycing in hope in the glory of God Rom. 5.2 Rom. 12.12 the hope to come for the which the Twelve Tribes of Israel serve God instantly Act. â—6 7 and that lively hope unto which we are regenerated by the resurrection of Jesus â—hrist from the dead 1 Pet. 1 5. and the hope that we have through patience comfort of the Scripture Rom. 15.4 and the hope which is not confined within the narrow sphear and Region of time and this corruptible life 1 Cor. 15.19 the hope which experience bringeth forth Heb. 5.4 Now wheâ—her we take hope for the object of hope the thing hoped for or the supernaturall or gratious faculty of hoping in neither respects have Seneca Scipio Regulus Jewes Turks Americans and such as never by any rumour heard of Chriâ—t any hope from Scripture Paul saith of them and of the Ephesians in their condition Ephes. 2.12 At that time ye were without Christ being Aliens from the Common-wealth of Israel and strangers from the covenants of promise having no hope and without God in the world and for the grace of hope the Scripture saith it s an Anchor cast in heaven by these who upon life and death make Jesus tâ—eir City of refuge Heb. 6.19.20 it is a fruit of the Spirit Gal. 5.5 where ever it is it makes a man purifie himselfe 1 Ioh. 3.2 it s a lively hope and a fruit of predestination and of the sprinkling of the blood of Jesus 1 Pet. 1.3 4 5. Now such a hope as Arminians allow to Heathen and Indians to Reprobates who believe that Christ dyed for all and every one and such as perish eternally we gladly leave to themselves and if our doctrine of particular redemption furnish ground of dispaire as opposite to thiâ— hope we professe it But let Arminians answer this of their own way So God must speak to the most part of the Christian world Be of good courage hope for salvation in Christ be comforted in this that Christ dyed for you all without exception and be fully assured and believe there is a perfect ransome given for you and salvation and righteousnesse purchased to you in Christs blood but I have decreed so to act upon the wils of the farre greatest part of you that you shall have no moâ—e shaire in that redemption and purchased salvation then the damned Devils whereas if I had so drawn you as I have done others as sinfull by nature as you are you should certainly have been eternally saved in Christs blood and the like and faâ—re more I could say of the dreame of the middle science and knowledge of God for Arminians spoyle the Almighty of all grace compassion mercy or power to save for this is the Gospel and no other that God must utter by their doctrine I havâ— chosen out of grace and mercy all to salvation who shall believe and have given my Son to give his life and blood a ransome for all and every one and I will desire and wish that all mâ—nkinde were with me in eternall glory and that my revenging justice had never been experimentally known to Men or Angel and that death hell sin had never had being in the world but the farre greatest part of mankinde were to sin and finally and obstinately to resist both my generall universall grace given to all and my speciall and Evangelick calling and that they were to doe before any act of my knowledge free decree strong grace or tender mercy and I cannot bow their wills indeclinably to finall obedience nor could I so powerfully by morall swasion draw them to constant faith and perseverance except I would act against that which is decent and convenient for a Law-Giver to doe and destroy the nature of that free obedience that lyeth under the sweet droppings of free reward which must be earned by sweating and under the lash and hazard of eternall punishments to be inflicted which I will not doe yea though in all things even done by free agents as translations of Kingdoms from one Prince to another and bringing enemies against a land which are done by free agents I doe what ever I will and my decree stands and cannot be recalled Dan. 4.35 Esa. 14.24 25 26 27. chap. 46.10.11 Psal. 115.3 Psal. 135.6 Yet in maters of salvation or damnation or of turning the hearts and free actions of men and Angels that most highly concerne my glory above all I cannot but bring all the arrows of my Decrees to the bow of that slippery contingent indâ—fferency of the up and down free-will of Men and Angels and here am fast fettered that I can but dance as free-will pipeth and say amen to created will in all things good or bad I cannot cut of the abundance of my rich grace and free mercy though earnestly and vehemently I desire it save one person more then are saved or damn one more then are damned or write one man more in the book of life and bestow on them the fruits of my dear Sons death then such as in order of nature were finally to believe before any act of my middle science or my conditionall free Decree
or drawing grace therefore am I compelled as a Merchant who against his will casts his goods in the Sea to save his own life because the winds and stormes â—ver-master his desire to take a second course contrary to my naturall dâ—sire and gâ—acious and mild inclination to mâ—rcy to decree and ordain that all who before the acts also of my middle science free decree and just will were finally to resist my calling shall eternally perish and to will that Pharoah should not at the first or second command obey my will and let my people goe and therefore with a consequent or constrained will to suffer sinne to be to appoint death and hell and the eternall destruction of the greatest part of mankinde to be in the world for the declaration of my revenging justice because I could not hinder the entrance of sin into the world not Master free will as free if my dispensation of the first covenant made with Adam in Paradise should stand Whereupon I was compelled to take a second herbrie and a second winde like a Sea-man who is with a stronger crosse winde driven from his first wished port and to send my Sonne Iesus Christ into the world to die for sinners for that I could not better doe and out of love to save all offer him to all one way or other though I did foresee my desire and naturall kindnesse to save all should be far more thwarted and crossed by this way because force my consequent will must needs prepare a far hotter furnance in hell for the greatest part of mankinde since thousands of them must reject Christ in resisting the light of nature and the universall sufficient grace given to all which if free will should use well would have procured to them more grace and the benefit of the preached Gospel But a heavier plague of hardnes of heart and farre greater torments of fire then these I foresee must be the doome of such within the visible Church as resist my calling or having once obeyed may according to the liberty of independent free-will persevere if they will notwithstanding of the power of God by which they are kept to salvation the promises of the eternall covenant the efficacie of Christs perpetuall intercession of the in-dwelling of the holy Ghost that everlasting fountain of life c. may fully and finally fall away and turne Apostats and therefore all their hope of eternall life their assurance of glory their joy their consolation and comforts in any claim to life eternall and the state of adoption is not bottomed on my power to keep them my eternall covenant my Sons intercession I can do no more then I can but upon their own free will if they please and it s too pleasant to many they may all fall away and perish eternally and leave my Son a widdow without a wife a head without members a king without subjects And if Arminians will be so liberall or lavish of the comforts of God proper to the lords people Esa. 40.1 c. 49.13 the proper work of the holy Ghost the comforter Ioh. 14.16 c. 15.26 c. 16.7 the consolations of Christ Phil. 2.1 the everlasting the strong consolations 2. Thess. 2.16 Heb. 6.18 the heart comforts Col. 2.2 wherewith the Apostles and Saintâ— are comforted 2. Cor. 1.4.6.7 coming from the God of all comfort the Lord that comforteth Zion Esai 51.3 2. Cor. 1.3 Esai 51.12 blâ—ssing promised to the mourners Matth. 5.4 We desire Mr. Moore and other Arminians to injoy them but for us we a loâ—â—v neiâ—her assurance courage hope nor comforts in Christ or hâ—s death but on the regenerate and beleevers and this makes the doctrine of universall redemption more suspitious to us as not coming from God that they allow to all even dogs and swine the holy Ghost and the precious priviledge of the Saints Therefore thirdly we answer that the assumption is not ours but theirs let the assumpâ—â—on be But I beleeve and he proposition be corrected thus These for whom Christ laid down his life are some few choâ—en beleevers Bâ—t I am chosen and a beleeveâ— Ergo c. and we grant all so the assumption be made sure But I have no assurance hope nor comfort to rest on a generall good will that God beareth to all to Iudas Pharaoh Cain and to all mankinde no lesse then to me For I am of the same very mettall and by nature am heir of wrath as well as they 2. That far-off Good will that all be saved and that all obey the Lord from eternity did bear it to the fallen devils as well as to me O cold comfort and it works nothing in order to my actuâ—ll salvation more then to the aâ—â—uâ—ll salvation of Iudas the Traitor it 〈◊〉 on moving no wheels no câ—uses no effectuall means to pâ—ocure the powerfull apâ—licaâ—ion oâ— the purchased Redemption to mâ— more then to all tâ—aâ— are now spitting out blasphemie against eternall justâ—ce and are in fiâ—â—e chains of wrath cursing this Lord and his generall good will to save them But the fountain good will of God to save the elect runneth in another channel of free grace that separates person frâ—m person Iacob from Esau and sets the heart of God from eternitie and the tender bowels of Christ both from eveâ—lastiâ—g and as touching the execution of this good will and in time upon this man not this man without hire monâ—y or price 1. because Angels or Men can never answer that of Rom. 9.13.14.15 as it is written I have loved Iacob and have hated Esau and that before the one or the other had done good or evil Then the naturall Arminian objecteth what our Arminian does this day that must be unrighteousnesse to hate men absolutely and cast them off when they are not born and have neither done good nor evill Paul answereth it followeth in no sort that there is unrighteousnesse with God because verse 15. all is resolved on the will of God because it is his will for hee saith to Moses I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassiâ—n and upon this hâ—e infeâ—ies then the businesse of sepâ—â—ating Iaakob from Esau â—unnes not upon such wheeles as â—unning and willing swâ—ating and hunting by good endeavours Iaakob dâ—d here lesse and Eâ—au more but all goes on this on Gods free goodnesse and mercy all the difference between person and person is God has mercy because he will not because men will Now because Arminians say thâ—s is not meanâ— of election and reprobation but of temporary savours bestowed on Iaakob nor on Esau he aâ—eadgeth the example of Pharaoh a cruell Atheâ—st and a Tyrant who never sought justification by the works of the Law the reason why Pharaoh obtained not the mercy that others obtained I saith the Lord verse 17. told Pharaoh to his face for this purpose I raised thee up that I might make an
when your soule shall be loaden with glory and thousands of souls blowing and spitting out blasphemies on the Majesty of God out of the sense of the torment of the gnawing worm that never dies and yee consider the soule of Iudas might have been in my soules stead and my soule in the same place of torment that his is now in what wonder then Iohn cry out behold what love 4. How much love for extention and intention for one man and every one in covenant Psal 106.45 multitudes of mercies and Ps. 130.7 plentious redemption one David must have multitude of tender mercies Psal. 51.1 Psal. 69.13.16 It s not one love but loves many loves Ezech. 16.8 Cant. 1.2 He gives many salvations to one as if one heaven and one crown of glory were not enough Ephes. 2.4 he is rich in mercy and he quickned us when we were dead in sinnes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For his multiplyed love every man has a particular act of love a particular act of atonement bestowed on him can ye multiply figures with a pen and write from the east to the west and then begin again and make the heaven of heavens all circular lines of figures it should wearie the arm of Angels to write the multiplyed loves of Christ. Christs love desires to engage many how many millions be there of elect Angels and men every one of them for his own part must have a heaven of love and Christ thinks it little enough that the first-bornes love be on them all and that they all be first-borne Col. 1.20 It pleased the Father by Christ to reconcile all things in heaven and in earth to himself All the Angels are Christs vassals and he is their head Col. 2.10 then Christ must have two eyes you seven eyes to see for every one and two legs for every Angel to walk withall Christ must have a huge hoast and numerous troups in his familie 2 Who then can number the sums of all the debts of free grace that Angels and me now Christ and when they shall be paid though sinnes shall be acquitted yet debts of undeserved love shall stand for ever and ever O how unsearchable is the riches of Christs grace Know yâ— O Angels O gloryfied Spirits where is the Brim or where is the bottom of free grace Yet not one sinner can have lesse grace then hee has hee has need of all he has no oyl to spare to lend to his neighbourâ— Matth. 25. Our deep diseases and festered wounds could have no lesse to cure them then infinite love and free grace passing all knowledge It was a broad wound that required a plaister as long and broad as infinite â—esus Christ. Paul bows his knee to the Master of the families of heaven and earth for this act of grace to weigh the love of Christ Ephes. 3.18 I pray saith he that ye may comprehend or overtake the love of God 2. How many are set on work to compasse that love as if one man could not be able to do it Yet I pray that ye with all the Saints may comprehend what is the bredth it s broader then the Sea or the earth and what is the length of it its longer then between East and West though ye could measure between the extremity of the higest ciâ—cle of the heaven of heavens and then it hath depth and heigth more then from the center of the earth to the circle of the Moon and up through all the orbes of the sâ—ven Planets and to the orbe of Sâ—atrreâ— and highest heavens who can comprehend either the diameter or circumâ—â—rence of so great a love Love is an Element that all the Elect Men and Angels swim in the the banks of the river swell above the circle of the Sunne to the highest of the highest heavens Christs love in the Gospel takes all alive as a mighty Conqueror his seed for multitude is like the drops of dew that come out of the womb of the morning Psal. 110. and they are the dew of the youth of Christ for Christ as a strong and vigorous young man full of strength who never fails through old age brings in the forces of the Gentiles like the flocks of Kedar Esai â—0 5 6. 5 Christs love outworks Hell and Devils Can yee seale up the Sunne that it cannot rise or can ye hinder the flowing of the Sea or lay a Law upon the Windes that they blow not farre lesse can ye hinder Christs wildernesse to blossom as a Rose or his grace to blow to flow over banks oâ—â—o flee with Eagles wings O how strong an agent iâ— Christs love that beares the sinnes of the world â—oh 1.29 It woâ—ks as fire doth by nature rather then by will and none can bind up Christs heart or restraine his bowels but he must work all to heaven that he has loved Vse 2. We are hence taught to acknowledge no love to be in God which is not effectuall in doing good to the creaâ—ure there is no lip-love no raw wel-wishing to the creature which God doth not make good we know but three sorts of love that God has to the creature all the three are like the fruitfull womb there is no miscarrying no barrennesse in the womb of divine love he loves all that he has made so farre as to give them a being to conserve them in being as long as he pleaseth hee had a desire to have Sunne Moone Starres Earth Heaven Sea Clouds Ayr hee created them out of the womb of love and out of goodnesse and keeps them in being hee can hate nothing that hee made now according to Arminians he wishâ—d a being to many things in then seed and causes as he wished the earth to be more fruitfull before the fall then now it is so that against Gods will and his good will to the creatures he comes short of that naturall antecedent love that he beareth to creatures he could have wished death never to be noâ— sicknesse nor old age say Arminians nor barrennesse of the earth nor corruption Nay but though these have causes by rule of justice in the sins of men yet we have no cause to say God falls short of his love and wished and desired such and such a good to the creature but things mscarried in his hand his love was like a mother that conceiveth with many children but they die in the womb so God willed and loved the being of many things but they could not be the love of God was like the miscarrying womb that parts with the dead child we cannot acknowledge any such love in God 2. There is a second love and mercy in God by which he loves all Men and Angels yea even his enemies makes the Sun to shine on the unjust man as well as the just and cauâ—eth dew and raine to fall on the orchard and fields of the bloody and deceitfull man whom the Lord abhors as Christ teacheth us Matth.
5.43 44 45 46 47 48. nor doth God miscarry in this love he desires the eternall being of damned Angels and Men he sends the Gospel to many Reprobates and invites them to repentance and with longanimity and forebearance suffereth pieces of froward dust to fill the measure of their iniquity yet does not the Lords generall love fall short of what he willeth ro them 3. There is a love of speciall election to glory far lesse can God come short in the end of this love For 1. the work of redemption prospereth in the hands of Christ even to the satisfaction of his soule saving of sinneâ—s all glory to the Lamb is a thriving work and successefull in Christs hands Esa. 53.10 11. He shall see of the travell â—f his soule and be satisfied 2. Christ cannot shoot at the rovers and misse his marke I should desire no more but to be once in Christs chariot paved with love Cant. 3. Were I once assured I am within the circle and compasse of that love of Election I should not be affrayd that the chariot can be broken or â—urned off its Wheels Christs charâ—ot can goe through the red Sea though not dryed up hee shoots arrows of love and cannot misse he râ—dâ—s through hell and the grave and makes the dead his living captives and prisoners 3. This love is natively of it self active Ezechiah saith in his sâ—ng Esai 38.17 Behold for peace I had bitternesse but thou hast in love to my soule delivered me from the pit of corruption but in hebrew it is thou hast loved my â—oule out off the pit of corruption because thou hast cast all my sinnes behind thy back he speaketh of Gods love as if it were a living man with flesh and bones armes hands and feet went down to the pit and lifted up Ezechiahs soul out of the pit so has the love of Christ loved us out of hell or loved hell away to hell and loved death down to the grave and loved sinne away and loved us out of the armes of the Devill Christs love is a persuing and a conqâ—ering thing I shall never believe that this love of redemption stands so many hundreth miles aloof on the shoare and the bank of the river aâ—d lake of fire and brimstone and â—â—yes afar off and wisheth all mankinde may come to land shoaâ— and casâ—eth to them being so many hundreth miles from them wordâ— of milk wine and honey out of the Gospel and cryeth that Christ loveth all and every one to salvation and if wishes could make men happy Christ earnestly wâ—shes and desires if all men were alike well minded to their own salvation that all and every one might be saved that there were not a Hell but he will not put the top of his little finger in their â—earâ— to â—ow and incline their will and Christ cryeth to the whole world perishing in sin I have shed my blood for you all and wish you much happinesse but if ye will not come to me to believe I purpose not to passe over the line of Arminian decency or Iesuiticall congruity nor can I come to you to draw your hearts by way of efficacious determination if yee will do for your selves and your own salvation the greatest part of the work which is to apply redemption by your own free-will though I know you cannot be masters of your selves of one good thought and are dead in sinnes as I have done the other lesser part purchased salvation for you or made you all reconciliable and savablâ— it s well oâ—herwise I love the salvations of you and every one but I will not procure it but leave that to your free-will chose fire or water heaven or hell as the counsels of your own heart shall lead you and I have done with you Oh such a love as this could nâ—ver save me If the young heire had wisedom he should pray that the wise Tutor lay not the falling or the standing of the house on his green head and raw glassie and weather-cock free will we shall cast down our crowns at the feet of him that sitteth on the Throne because he has redeemed us out of all nations tongues and languages and lâ—ft these nations to peâ—ish in their own wicked way sure in heaven I shal have no Arminianâ—houghts â—houghts as now I have through corruption of nature I shall not then divide the song of free Redemption between the Lamb and free-will and give the largâ—st share to free-will my soule enter not into their counsels or secrets who thus black Christ anâ— shame that faire spotlesse and excellent grace of God Vse 3. Here is excellent ground of encouragements to the Elect to the believe for the feare of reprobation from eternity is no ground that thou shouldst not believe Object 1. I fear that I am a reprobate Answ. If thou wilt know the neede that a Reprobate man has of that saving Saviour Iesus Christ thou wouldst upon any termes cast thy soule upon Christ which if thou doe now thou hast answered the question and removed the fear that thou art a reprobate for a reprobate cannot believe Object 2. But sinne and unworthinesse inclines more to reprobation then to be loved eternally of God Answ. Not a whit except the Lord had revealed reprobation to thee sinfull clay nothing but the great Potter may wash the clay and frame thee a vessell of honour Objct. 3. But sinne continued in such as my sinne is is the first morning dawning of reprobation as faith and sorrow for sin is the first opening of election to glory Answ. Sinne finally and obstinately continued in is a sign of reproâ—ation but say you had obstinately gone on in sinne as I love not to cuâ—e spirituall wounds by smoothing and lessening them yet your duty lies on you in a sence of your need of Christ to come to Christ the event is Christs you may say It s fitting Lord I be a râ—probâ—te but many thousands of bad deserving as I am are singing the praises of free-grace before the Throne Objct. 4. But if my sinne evidence to me reprobation it s a cold comfort to goe to Christ and believe for sure I have obstinately gone on against Christ and reâ—sted his call Answ. Though we are not to lessen the sins of any yet a Physitian may say it s not so desperate a disease as yee say it is so may we say it s a strong disease that overcomes the art of Christ though it falls seldom out never to my observing that any finally obstinate can attaine to wide broad and auxious wishes to enjoy Christ with some seene and acknowledged need of Christ. Object 5. But what encouraging comfort have I to believe since I have gone farther on in obstinacy then any Answ. There cannot be such an encouraging comfort in a non-convert as is satisfactory no work can be in a non-convert of that straine with sâ—ch as are in converts
that high love discendeth the sweeter and the more drawing and the greatest guiltinesse not to be drawn Christ came down from a Godhead and emptied himself for us to be a worme and no man Psal. 22.6 The last of men Esa. 53.3 a doubt it was if he were in the number of men so the word importeth and he dwelt in the bush he made not his nest amongst Cedars but in the bush 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a bush whence commeth Sinah or a desert and wildernesse such as was in Arabia Christ taketh it hard and weepeth for it Matth. 23.37 Luk 19.42 that he came down as a hen in the bush O but Christ has broad wings farre above the Eagle and would have made sinners in Ierusalem his young ones to nourish them with heat from his own bosome and heart but they would not be drawn And when he appeareth in a time of captivity Zach. 1. to save his people out of captivity many would not be saved he is seene ver 8. amongst the myrtle trees in the bottome It is true the myrtle tree is farâ—e above the bryâ—r and the thorn Esai 55.13 yet it s as much aâ— Christ dwels amongst the bushes and came down to the lowest plants for the Myrtle is a bush rather then a tree and growes in Vallies Deserts in the Sea-shoar Christ is a young low Plaâ—â— and a root out of a dry ground it s a matter of challenge that none believed his report and few were drawn by the Lord Iesus who is Gods arm all the strength of God and the drawing power of grace being in Christ and in Christ who came down so low in his love to us low-stooping love refused is a great deal of guiltinesse salvation it selfe cannot save when love submitting it selfe to hell to death to shame to the grave cannot save you think little to let a love song of the Gospel foure times a week passe by you but you know not what a guiltinesse it is 4. The greater the happinesse you are drawn to the higher is the sinne should Christ dâ—aw you to the Mount burning with fire to the Law-curses to the terrible sight of the fiery indignation of God men would say it were lesse sinne to refuse him but he drawes you Heb. 12.22 To Mount Sion to the City of the living God the heavenly Jerusalem and to an innumerable company of Angels to the generall assembly and Church of the first born which are written in Heaven and to God the Iugde of all and to the spirits of just men made perfect And to Iesus the Mediator of the new Covenant and to the blood of sprinkling and he addeth dispise not this he is a Speaker from heaven It s but ene house one family which is in earth and heaven they differ but as elder and younger brethren Paul Rom. 16.7 putteth a note of respect on Andronicus and Junia Who saith he also were in Christ before me There is morâ— honour put on them that are in glory before us then on us as the first born of naâ—ure and grace so the first born of glory are honoured before us we should not weep for our friends crown and honour when they die yet they be all one house then to be drawn to Christ is to be drawn to heaven he should deservedly weep for ever and gnash his teâ—â—h in hell who in right down termes refuseth to be drawn to heaven There is another ground of shewing what a high provocation it is to resist the Gospâ—l-drawings of Christs arme and it is the way of resisting the operation of grace Interpreters say on the Text that Christ's drawing when he is lifted upon the crosse is a clear allusion to the manner of Christs crucifying for he with his two armes stretched out holdeth out his breast openeth his bosome and heart cryeth who will come and lodge in Châ—â—st's heart And againe favours profered by a great friend in his death ought not to be refused and the sourâ— tree of the Crosse was Christs dead bed here he made his last will and which no dying friend doth Christ dying left his heart and bowels of tender love to his dear friends he dyed drawing and pulling in sinners to his heart What a sinne must it be to meet his love with hatred and disdaine 2. Grace moveth in a circle of life the spring and fountaine is the heart of Christ and it reflecteth back to Chriâ—ts heart he resteth not with stretched out-armes to pull while he have his friends and Church in at his heart 3. The motion of free-grace is a subduing and a conquering thing and strong to captivate our love when yee see Christ dying and leaping for joy to die for you and when yee see him set to his head a cup of thick wrath of death and hell and see him smile and sing and sigh and drink hell and death for you it layeth bands of love on the heart What yron bowels must he have who would break the cup on his face and despise his love Grace applyed to the heart maketh it ingenuous free thankfull how can the sinner with-hold his love without the greatest guiltinesse that ever Devils committed for they cannot resist Christs drawing love O what sweetnesse of strongest and captivating love to see Christ and the tear in his eye and his face foule with weeping and his visage more marred then any of the sonnes of men Esai 52.14 and a flood of blood on his body Luk. 22.44 and yet good-will and joy and delight to doe and suffer Gods will for us sitting on his browes Psal. 40.6.7 8. Heb. 10.5 6 7. Now when Christ is burnt up with love and sick of tender kindnesse to cast water on this love by resisting it is the highest Gospel-sinne that can be except despiting of the holy Ghost and a third ground of aggravating to the full this sinne of resisting Christs drawing I take from the judgement and the plague and Gospel-vengeance on such as Christ draweth and they will not be drawn and is the sinne of the times I referre these to two heads 1. This Gospel despising of Christ now reigning in the Age and Kingdoms that we live in commeth neare to the borders of the sin against the holy Ghost for the more men be convinced and enlightned if they be not drawn to Christ they are the nearer to this sinne Heb. 6.4.5 chap. 10.26.27 now may we not think hardly of these who are convinced of many Gospel-truths and yet oppose them doth not Christs love come neare them and they flye from iâ— now but to neighbour or border on the coasts of a sinne like to the sin against the holy Ghost may cost men as deare as the lossâ— of their soule and the next furnace for torment and paine to these that sinne against the holy Gâ—oâ—t 2. The â—â—mporall pâ—ague thaâ— commâ—th nearest to eternall is the judgement oâ— God on the Iewes that refused and resisted
Christ see what expâ—â—ssion is put on the last judgement that same is on the judgemâ—nt of Ierusalems destruction for resisting Christ For 1. It s hell-like when mothers shall wish their children had never been born and when they shall as damned in the day of judgement pray Mountaines fall on us and Hils cover us Luk. 23.29.30 Vse 2. If Christ draw all men to him then they are farre wide who think that free-will and morall honesty can bring men to heaven there be no Moralists in heaven who were pure Moralists on Earth and had nothing of the Gospel-drawing and of supernaturall work in them civill Saints can never be glorified Saints thousands are deceived with this they think their lamp can shew them light to know the Bride-grooms chamber-doore but taâ—e these for marks of deluded men 1. Such men will shoot and cry at adultery as he that took Abrahams Wife from him and a Cain may be madded with murthering his brother but was Cain touched for Gospel sins is Judas wakened in conscience for that which is the speciall condemning gospel-sinne the cause of condemnation and dying in sin Ioh. 3.36 Ioh. 16.9 chap. 8.24 No but for murthering his Master it s the light of the Spirit that seeth spirituall sins spiritually 2. Profession looketh like Paradise and the raine-Bow its big in its own eyes and the fairest for variety of coulors but it s a self-plague and doth carry millions of souls to hell without din and noise of feet its Christ acting judicially on the hypocrite within pistoll shot of a besieged soule making fire-works under the earth and when all within are sleeping Christ springeth a powder-Mine and burneth up all forward Gospel-fire-works maketh more then ordinary fury in the soule open open to Christ multiplyed fastings and taking Christs crown from him are dreadfull 3. They had never a sick-night for the want of Christ Gospel profession is a light to let men see to sinne a candle to let men see to goe to hell and lye down in sorrow with art Ah what comfort is it that I goe to hell no man seeing me and by stealth and my back to the Pit What a poore comfort to goe to eternall perdition fasting and praying monthly multiplying dayes of thanksgiving and withall plundering Christ of his Royall Crown following the sinnes of Prelates whom God cast out before us exercising rapine and unjustice giving new lawes to Christ and planting plants which God will root out The manner of perishing is a poor accâ—dâ—nt of death O but heart-boyling of love a faint pulse a pale and a lean sinner dying for the absence of Christ no man but the Spirit and Physitian knowing what ails hâ—m are sweet diseases let the love of Christ absâ—nt be in the mans soule a deep river how sweet were it to be drowned in â—hat river and to die an hundreth deaths in one day because he whom the soule loves is gone away O watchmen know you not where he is O daughters of Ierusalem can you tel him that I am sick of love O shepheards where is Christs Tent where dwels he what is profession to this a shadow a straw nothing vanity 4 What a decitfull thing is it make free-will the great Idoll and to hire an house in heaven for the income and rent of merit can it be imagined that the love of Christ can be hired so much as it should have of hire so much it should want of free-love how can the heart of God be taken with the merit of man grace is the floure and the freenesse of grace like the beautifull bloome of the floure and this freenesse is so taking that it layes bands and chaines on the heart were there a good deserving in the man to buy grace the cord should be as a single and untwisted thred Vse 3. Christ so drawes all men to him that drawn mans will is not forced as we have seene and therefore Libertines erre fouly who make the drawn partie blocks and stones and meere patients hence these positions of Familists and Libertines 1. In the saving and gracious conversion of a sinner thâ— faculties of the soule and working thereof in things pertaining to God are destroyed and made to cease 2. And instead of these the holy Ghost doth come and take place and doth all the works of these naturall faculties as tâ—e faculties of the humane nature of Christ doe 3. The new creature or the new man mentioned in scripture is not meant of grace but of Christ. 4. Christ worketh in the regenerate as in those that are dead and not as in those that are alive or the regenerate after conversion are altogether dead to spirituall acts 5. There is no inherent righteousnâ—sse in the Saints or grace or graces are not in the soules of beleevers but grace is Christ himselfe working in us who are meere patients in all supernaturall works 6. Faith repentance new obedience are gifts not graces all the elect are saved and receive the Kingdome as little children doe their fathers inheritance passively Mr Towne saith in Sanctification as well as in justification we are meere patients and can doe nothing at all Assertion of grace p. 11.68 7. The Spirit doth not work in Hypocrites by gifts and graces but in Gods children immediatly 8. We may not pray for gifts and graces but onely for Christ. 9. The efficacy of Chirsts death is to kill all activity of Graces in his members that he might act all in all 10. All the activity of a beleever is to act sinne 11. We are not bound to keep a constant course of prayer in our families or privately unlesse the Spirit stirre us thereunto 12. If Christ will let me sinne let him look to it upon his honour be it 13. The new heart and the walking in Gods commandements are no conditions of the Covenant of Grace where is there one word that God saith to man thou shâ—ll doe this if God had put man upon these things then they were conditions indeed but when God takes all upon himselfe where are then the conditions on mans part If there be a condition he that vndertaketh all things in the covenant must needs be in the fault if the Lord work not in us a cleane heart and cause us not walk in his commandements it s then the Lords fault absâ—t blasphemia if we sinne against the covenant 14. The blessednesse of a man is onely passive not active in his holy and unblameable walking To the end that these errors may the more fully bee discovered we are to enquire in these Assertions what activitie wee have in works of grace Asser. 1. In the first moment of our conversion called actus primus conversionis we are meer patients 1. Because the infusion of the new heart Ezech. 36.26 the pouring of the Spirit of Grace and supplication on the familie of David Zach.
he given to the children of men and oppressors are the Land-lords of it Psal. 10. God ariseth to judge ver 18. that the man of the earth may no more oppresse Ioâ— 9.24 The earth is given to the hand of the wicked 4. Yea it is not only the slaughter-house and shambleâ— where Christ was slaine but all the Martyrs and witnesses of Iesus were butchered here for it s said of Babylon Rev. 18 2â— And in her was found the blood of Prophets and of the Saints and of all that were slain on the earth then the earth is the scaffold of the Lambs of Christ where theâ— throats have been cut 5. It s a common Inne where bed and board is free to men Devils Sonnes Bastards Elect and Reprobate yea to beasts called from their Country Gen. 1.25 beasts of the earth an earthly minded man is a fellow-citizen with beasts it is a home to all but the Saints it s their Pilgrime-Innes it is a strange land and the house of their Pilgrimage Psal. 119.19 I am a stranger in the earth so David so Abraham and his though they had the heritage of a pleasant spot of the earth by promâ—se even the Land of Canaan yet they sojourned in it as a strange Countrey and Heb. 11.13 Confessed they were strangers and Pilgrimes on Earth 2 Cor 5.6 While we are at home in the body we are absent from the Lord. 6. The first doomes-day fell upon the earth for mans sinne Genes 3.17 Cuâ—sed shall the earth bee for thy sake in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all thy dayes It s a cursed table to man And the other doomes-day is ripening for it Revel 14.15.16 Antichrists seat the Earth of the false Church is a ripe harvest for the Lords sickle of destruction The last doomes-day is approaching when this clay-stage shall be removed 2 Pet. 3.10 The earth and the works therein the house and all the plenishing shall be burnt with fire It s no long time that we are here if wee beleeve Iob chap. 7.1 Is there not an appointed time to man upon Earth are not his dayes like the dayes of an hireling Iob 14.2 Hee cometh forth as a flower and is cut down he fleeth also as a shaddow and continuâ—th not Many generations of hirelings have ended their dayes taske and have now their wages many shâ—ddoweâ— are gone downe many Acters have closed their gamâ— as it may be and some have fulfilled their course with joy and are now within the curtine since the creation 7. It is a poore narrow â—oomâ— Some Esai 5.8 make house to touch house and lay field to field till there bee want of place that they onely may be placed alone on the earth if they report right of the earth who make it one and twenty thousand miles in circuit if new found Lands adde to this some poore â—kers and the Westerne Beast have much of this Revel 13.8 and the other Beast of the East the Turke the enemy of Iesus Christ have eight thousand miles of the Land and other eight thousand miles of Sea making sixteene thousand miles of the two little Globes I leave others to examine their Geographie then it must be a base plea and a poore lodging to contend for it were a good use for us to argue Was the earth my Saviours refuse and his Inne not his home and if Christ left the earth long agoe and was tired of it then let us Heb. 13.13 goe forth therefore unto him without the camp bearing his reproach for here have we no continuing citie but we seeke one to come We cannot lodge far lesse can we dwell in a house that shall be burnt with fire Nor is there roome for us here there is a more excellent countrey above where men have no winter no night no sighing no sicknesse no death but they live for evermore wee are thronged here for want of roome and its a narrow tent O what a large land is that above in which we shall not strive for Akers Land Kingdomes In my Fathers house saith Christ there are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many dwelling places houses great and fair and numerous all these are holden forth to us the earth is a creature neere of kin and blood to the half of us and our body When a Sonne of Adam dieth hee returneth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to his owne earth had he no free heritage on the world though hee were no landed man yet when hee goeth to his grave hee returneth to his owne free heritage to his owne earth 32. If I be lifted up from the earth I will draw c. Here is a sâ—eciall condition of drawing sinners to Christ the manner of Christâ— death his being lifted up from the earth holdeth forth a drawing of sinners up after him from the earth to heaven hence Christs death is a speciall mâ—anes of heavenly-mindnesse and mortification So 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own selfe bare our sinnes in his own body on the tree that we being dead to sins should live unto righteousnesse Col. 3.2 Set your affections on things above not on things on the earth 3. For you are dead and your life is hid with Christ in God c. 5. Mortifie therefore your members that are on earth fornication uncleannesse c. Beza Piscator and others think it probable that Christ uttered this prayer to his father in the Syriack tongue because the Evangelist useth thâ— word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to bee lifted up from the earth and the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth both to cut off as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth as Daniel 8.11 by him the daily sacrifice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was taken away and to exalt and lift on high 1 Sam. 2.1 my horne is exalted Psal. 99.2 the Lord is high 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 above all the people Psal. 18.47 Let the Lord be exalted Numb 24.7 Psal. 46.11 Esai 49.11 Gen. 14.22 so â—e holdeth forth such an exalting of Christ as is to cut off and to slay this doth come home to drawing of man from sinne and the earth by that Spirit purchased to us by Christs death Now Christs dying thus being a taking of him away from the earth and from sinners and that in a shamefull manner hee being lifted up on the crosse and hee in this posture drawing us after him it s a clear working in us the death of sinne and our deadnesse to the pleasures and glory of the world 1. Christ dyed pulling his brethren out of hell and sinne hee dyed and his Spouse in his armes and this showeth how desirous Christ is to have an union with us it s a posture of love and grace his head bowed downe to kisse sinner his armes stretched out to imbrace them his bosome open to receive them his sides pierced that the doves may fly into the holes of the rock and lodge there Christ on the crosse broached and
bee of the same minde with us and extoll Mortification and Regeneration and say we cannot be the sons of God except we be borne againe and if we belong to God the old man must in us bee crucified the old Adam must perish and our flesh must be mortified but they destroy all holinesse and tansforme themselves into beasts when they explaine to us their regeneration and Mortification they say regeneration is the restitution of man to that innocency in the which Adam was created And they expound it thus This state of innocency was to know nothing neither good nor ill black nor white not to know or feel sinne because this was Adams sinne to eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evill so by the minde of Libertines to crucifie old Adam is no other thing then to discerne nothing not to feel sinne in our selves as Mr Eaton saith but all knowledge of sinne being removed it is according to the custome of children to follow sense and naturall inclination hence they drew into their mortification all the places of Scripture in which the simplicity of children is commended Eaton just so Honey-Comb p. 165. unto naturall reason or sense objecting if we be perfectly holy in the sight of God then we may live freely as we list in sinne Paul Answers Nay that is unpossible for saith he how can we that are dead unto sinne live yâ—t therein that is as if a man be by justification restored to the case of the first Adam or perfectly freed from all sin in the sight of God as hee is freed from the troffick and businesse of this life that is dead which must needs be if we be made perfectly holy in the sight of God from all spot of sinne Nay he cannot chuse but shew and declare the same by holy and righteous living to the sight of men and mortifie them to himself and to his own feeling and sense as he is by justification dead to them in the sight of God Consider if Antinomians and Libertines doe not both joyn in this that though sinne in our conversation and before men as to walk after our lusts we being once justified is truly contrary to the Law of God yet to mortifie sin to our sense is to attain to a sense and feeling that it is no sinne to us and before men as it is no sin in the sight of God and in the Court of Iustice because it s freely pardoned this is the currant Doctrine of Antinomians Parallel 2. When Libertines saw any man troubled in conscience with sinne they said to him O Adam knowest thou somewhat yet Is not the old man yet crucified in thee If they saw any stricken with the fear of the judgement of God hast thou yet said they a taste of the apple beware that that morsell strangle thee not sinne yet raignes in thee So Mr Town the Antinomian said pag. 103. David confessed his sinne not according to the truth and confession of faith but from want and weaknes of faith and effectuall apprehension of forgivenesse pag. 97. I can look on my self my actions yea into my conscience and my sins remaine this is the sense of the old Adam the unmortified flesh but look into the records of Heaven and Gods justice and since the bloodshed of Christ why were no the fathers pardoned before Christ shed his blood I can finde there nothing against me but the band by my surety is satisfied and cancelled and even these present sinnes which so fearefully stare in my face are there blâ—tted out and become a nullity with the Lord I need not cite Mr Denne Eaton Crispe Saltmarsh for Town and all the Antinomian race teach that it is unbeliefe a work of the flesh of the old Adam and our weak sense and want of mortification that the justified person feels sinne sorroweth for sinne complaines of the body of sinne as Paul doth Rom. 7. For in that Chapter saith Crispe he doth not act the person of a regenerate person but of a scrupulous and doubting unbeliever But for the justified person it s more then he ought to doe if he confesse sinne crave pardon mourn fast walâ— in sack cloth he has peace saith Towne pag. 34 Security consolation joy contentment and hapâ—inesse except his flesh rob him of these It s legall and bewrayeth the man to be under a Covenant of works if upon the committing of Incest or the greatest sinnes he doubt whether God be his deare Father Rise â—aign error 20. And after the revelation of the Spirit neither the Devill nor sin can make the soule to doubt Error 32. Parallel 3. Libertines said sinne the world the flesh the old man was nothing but an opinion or an imagination and these were new creatures that were free of that opinion that sin was any thing or such as believed sin to be nothing and the benefit of Christs death they place in taking away that opinion by which the first sinne of Adam entered into the world and under this opinion they comprehended all scruple of conscience sense of judgement or remorse or sorrow for sinne and when this opinion is taken away then there is no more sinne nor the world nor the Devill nor the flesh Antinomians come well-neere fully up to Libertines in this for in their writings they tell us that what sinnes justified persons fall in being once justified are sinnes sath H. Denne of our conversation and before men not sinnes in the conscience and in the Court of Divine justice or as Eaton saith Honey-Combe pag. 165.166 Before God they are no sinnes and in his sight they are perfectly abolished yea and become nullities saith Mr Town Assert of grace pag. 97. But to our carnall sense and feeling saith Eaton they are sinnes till our sense be mortified and when we look on our selves our own actions yea on our own conscience Now the adulteries murthers denying of the Lord Iesus that David and Peter and other Saints fall in after their justification cannot be sins in themselves but only in the opinion and sense and feeling of such as commit these sins and in such a sense as is contrary to faith and the light of faith that believeth 〈◊〉 jusâ—ification in Christs death and must be abolished and removed by perfect mortification then all the justified are to believe what â—ver sins they commit in their conversation and before men are no sins in themseves or the court of Divine Iustice or in relation to a Divine Law but they are sinnes in their sense or erâ—oneous opinion If Ioseph be only dead in the opinion and in his Fathers mistaking judgement then hee is not really dead but lives 2. Vnder this head Libertines said mortification was not in abstaining from fleshly lusts that warre against the soule but in removing the opinion and sense of apprehending sinne to bee sinne and so Saltmarsh forbiddeth 1. Any man to doubt whither his faith be true faith
is being planted together in Christs death in our union with Christ. So as a believer is to consider himselfe dead to sinne only in the fellowship of Christs death mystically and to consider himself only dying to sinne in his own nature spiâ—itually so as in Christ he is only compleat and in himselfe imperfect at the best I finde saith Saltmarsh no promise made against the never committing such a particular act or sinne which a man lived in in his unregenerated condition there are differences made but it puzzles both Dâ—vines and the godliest to finde a difference between sinnes committed before and after regeneration for take a man in the strength of naturall or common light lâ—ving under a powerfull word or preacher by which his candle is better lighted then it was such a man shall sinne against as seeming strong conviction as the other if not more This to me is that which the Libeâ—tines of New-England say That there is no differencs between the graces of hypocrites and believers in their kind And now in the Covenant of works a legalist may attaine the same righteousnesse for truth which Adam had in innocency before the fall And a living faith that hath living fruits may grow from the living law I see not but all these must follow if a regenerate David or Peter may commit the same act of relapse and falling in the same sinne of adultery and murther after conversion which he committed before conversion then he must commit the same sin with the like intension hight of bensill of wil after as before conversion he muâ—t now after he is converted fall again in the same act of murther denyall of Christ being now converted which he committed before conversion that is as the unconverted man with the rankest and highest strength of lust unrenewed will in its fervor of strength and rebellion did murther dâ—ny Christ without any reluctancy and prâ—testation on the contrary from the renewed will or the Spirit he may being converted fall in the same sinne yea with a higher hand and without any reluctancy from the regenerate part this to me must inferre necessarily the Apostacy of the Saints as that believers may fall againe in these same sinnes with as high and up-lifted hand against God with as strong full and high bended acts of the will after as bâ—fore conversion so as the battell of the Spirit against the â—lesh in this wicked relapse does utterly cease for Perkins who denyeth a man can fall in the same sinne of which he once syncâ—rly repented and whom Saltmarsh judgeth a Legalist and Anti-Christian in this point denyeth that a Convert may fall in the same sinne that he committed in his unregenerated state or that a Convert can fall in the same sinne every way the same with the like strength of corruption that this Convert before acted in his unregenerated condition yea or regenerate he having a further growth of habituall renovation in the second fall and so a higher habituall reluctancy of the renewed part then when he formerly fell in thâ— same sinne and so it cannot be the same sinne but a lesser otherwise he never sincerly repented of the former sinne if this bee more grievous and committed with a higher hand Now Saltmarsh his ground is different fâ—om all Proâ—estant Divines to wit That the wound pricking or sorrow for sinne in an enlightned soule leaveth no such habituall impression of remorse as the man dare never adventure to commit the like again for saith he thâ— gales and breathings of the Spirit of sorrow for sinne are like the winde that makes a thing move or tremble while the power of the aire is upon it but as that slackens or breaths so doth it But this is to say right down that the Spirit of Grace that causeth sorrow according to God and repentance which is never to be repented of is but an evanishing and transient act like the blowing of the wind on a tree the Scripture maketh the spirit that produceth mourning and remorse for sin when the sinner sees him whom he has pierced an habituall in-dwelling Spirit and calls him Zach. 12.10 The Spirit of grace and supplication if then the Spirit of Adoption be no transient but an habituall and inbiding grace as is evident Rom. 8.23 24 25 26. It is a received spirit abiding in us helping our infirmities teaching us what to pray it is Esa. 44. â— 4 5 6. Water poured on the thirsty making us confesse and subscribe the Covenant if it be as it is the New heart Ezech. 36.26 27. The Law in the inner parts Ier. 31.33 the seed of God 1 Ioh. 3.9 the annointing abiding in us 1 Ioh. 3.27 A well of water of an everlasting spring within us Ioh. 4.14 I seâ— not how a Spirit groaning in us when we pray Rom. 8.26 sighing sorrowing for the in-dwelling body of sin Rom 7.14 23 27. can be but a passing away motion like a blast of ayre but this is the mystery of Libertines that theâ—e is no inherenâ— grace in-biding in the Saints no spring of sanctification all grace is in Christ and his imputed righteousnesse and so they destroy sanctification 2. The ayme of Sal. is here that if we sorrow once and scarce that at the beginning of conversion wee are never more to confesse or sorrow for sinne when that transient motion like a fire-flaught in the ayre is gone But for mortification against all contrary blasphemies we say Asser. 1. Mortification is not as Mr Denne saith An apprehension of sin slâ—in by the body of Christ 1. Because this apprehension is an act of faith in the understanding faculty believing that Christ has mortified sin for me and so Mr Denne saith vivification is to live by faith that is to believe that I am justified and have life and righteousnes freely in Christ. Now mortification is not formally any such apprehension it doth flow from faith as the effect from the cause but mortification denominates the man mortified not in his apprehending and knowing that Christ waâ— mortified and dyed for him but in that he really himself is dead when it is said â—ol 3.3 for you are dead Gal. 6.14 by Christ I am crucified to the world and the world crucified to me by this fancy the world and the sinfull pleasures crucified must be the faith and apprehension that is in the fleshly pleasures and lawlesse-lusts by which these lusts apprehend and know that Christ dyed for them for Paul saith as well that the world is crucified to him as he unto the world 2. Mortification is a deadnesse in will and affections and the abaiting halfe death the languor and dying of the power of our lusts to sinne as a believer is dead to vaine-glory when contentedly he can be despised have his name trampled on be called a Deceiver a Samaritan and when the Apostles went out from the Councell Act. 5.41 Rejoycing
to Christs Spirit that yee are the sonnes of God Now if the â—ommands of the Gospel urge us not to personall obedience but to beleeve that Christ as S. saith has obeyed for us and that in the Gospel way they cannot oblige us in a law-way as they teach so by law and Gospel wee shall bee freed from all personall obedience and mortiâ—â—cation Saltmarsh and Libertines bid us bee merry and beleeve that Christ has done all these for us 5. A fleâ—â—ly presumer walking after his lusts may beleeve that Christ mortified sin for him obeyed the Law repented for him so if a hypocrite as an hâ—pocrite a presumer vainly puffed up void of all down-casting and conscience of sin beleeve that Christ has repented and mortified sinne and beleeved for him though he live as the devil beleeving and trembling hee is not to doubt his faith If they say that men beleeving savingly and sincerely cannot goe on in a constant walking after their lusts never humbled for sinne never dispairing in themselves never out of love constraining them to please God and strive to walk in Christ as they have learned him for if they be such their faith is but wilde oats and empty presumption then they say 1. Men know their faith to be found by holy walking 2. Men may call in question their faith if their works bâ—lie their faith 3. They deny that a fleshly man as such and never humbled can beleeve this is our doctrine Asser. 2 Never any of our Divines said that pure mortification is the not acting of sinne or the not conceiving of lusts nor that it is the meere absence of the body of sinne this is a foule slander which if willfull Antinomians though in their owne eyes perfectly holy in the sight of God must answer to God for nor is that any argument of weight to prove that mortification is not the absence of the body of sin because then saith hee dead and sick men were mortified persons except wâ—e admit such new vaine divinitie that a bodily ague or sicknesse does extirpate the body of sinne out of the soule which mad or frantick men would not say and if it bee truth that the body of sinne dwelleth in us in this life this body of sinne is either sinne or no sinne if it bee no sinne lâ—t Libertines speak plaine truth wee deceive our selves if wee have no sinne If it bee sinne Then let Libertines resolve us how Crispe and Eaton and Denne say we are all as holy and cleane from sinne being once justified as our surety Christ is and as spotlesse on earth as the Angels and glorified that are in heaven that stand before the throne now certaine neither in Christ nor in Angels is there any spot of sinne or any indwelling body of lust and Crispe gives this reason why sinne dwelling in the Saints is no sinne It cannot sink saith he into the head of any reasonable person that sin should be taken away by the Lambe of God Ioh. 1.29 and yet be left behind it is â— flat contradiction if a man be to receive money at such a place and he doth take this money away with him is the money left in that place when he hath taken it away Mr â—enne has a fine 〈◊〉 for this hee saith there is sin in the conscience and sinne in the conversation Christ hath taken away sin out of the conscience of his called people 1 Pet. 3.21 Heb. 10.22 The whiâ—e rayment wherewith the Saints are cloathed â—â—gnifieth not only cleannesse before God but also purity and cleannesse of conscience confiâ—ing in the apprehension of that glorious estate and â—ondition in Christs death so there is no sin at all in the Saints 1 Ioh. 1.8 and the blood of Iesus Christ shall purge you from all sin in the conscience does joy and gladnesse dwell and there is no more place for sorrow and sighing and there is sin in the conversation or hands now a man may be strict in conversation and yet not pure and cleane in Conscience So its possible a man hath beene an exceeding sinner and yet is not wholy cleansed from all wickednesse in conversation if this seeme a mystery to you that sinne in the flesh in the body outward man or conversation should stand wiâ—h puritie of conscience take these reasons if purity of conscience could not be found but where there is purity in the flesh a pure conscience could not at all be found on earth for there is none that doth good no not one Rom. 3.12 2. Puritie of conscience ariseth not from puritie of conversation but the original of purity of conversation is from the consciences apprehension that all our impurities and sins were laid on Christ and in regard of sin in the conversation if we say we have no sin we deceive our selves 1 Ioh. 1. and 1 Ioh. 3.9 He that is born of God doth not commit sinne Answ. 1. Sinne in the conversation and outward man is essentially sin to â—ill my neighbour with my hands to speak with an unbridled tongue to the Apostle Iames argueth a vain religion and must be pardoned else such sins condemn for he that offends in one is guilty of the breach of the whole law Ergo sinne in the conversation must be sinne in the conscience and the distinction must be vaine for the one member is essentially affirmed of the other Now when John saith if wee say wee have no sinne wee deceive our selves hee must mean of sinne in the conscience and of sinne before God and not in the flesh and conversation only because if sinne in the conversation bee no sinne then when wee commit sinne in the conversation we faile against no Law of God and doe nothing that can bring us under eternall condemnation and if in committing sinne in the conversation we do nothing contrary to Gods Law wee may well say wee sin not and yet not lye in saying so 2. Iohn must understand sinne in the conscience and in the sight of God when he saith if wee say wee have no sin wee lye because that of that same sinne of conversation of which Mr. Den supposeth Iohn to speake hee addeth in the next words 1 Ioh. 2.1 If wee sin wee have an advocate but the sinne which has need of an advocate has need also of a pardon and is a sinne against the Law and in the sight of God and in the conscience 3. By this wee may bee pardoned pure in conscience justified in Christs blood and yet before men in the flesh outwaâ—d man and conversation under sinne and yet not bee guilty before God so drunkennesse murther Sodomy incest denâ—ing of the Lord Iesus Christ before men shall bee no sinnes before God for that which is pâ—rdoned is no more sinne then if it never had been committed as Libertines say and is no more sin then any thing that ever our Saviour Christ did or the elect Angels now the sinnes which
they call sins of conversation and the Apostle Peters denyall of Châ—ist and all the sinnes of the Iustâ—fied Saints their Murthers Adulteries Parricids c. are pardoned before they have the being or essâ—nce of sinne ere they bee committed ergo when they are committed they are no morâ— sins before God and in the Court of Conscience and no more capable of pardon then they were before they had any being and were not as yet committed at all the murther that David is to commit some twenty yeers before ever he bee King of Israel and shall commit it is no more his sinne to bee charged on him in the sight of God then originall sinne can be charged on David before David or his father lesse bee borne what may be charged as a sinne on David in regard hee is not yet borne is no more his guiltinesse as yet then the guiltines of any other man Now Davids murtheâ— Peters denyall they being justified from these sinnes and pardoned ere the sinnes have any being in the world cannot bee sinnes at all nor such as are charged on Mankinde Rom. 3. Psal. 14. There is none that doth good no not one for this sinne stops the mouth of all the world makes them silent guiltie and under condemnation before God v. 19.20 and how Mr Den can cite this to prove that there bee some sinnes of conversation distinâ—t from sinnes in the conscience let the Reader judge Yea to my best understanding by these reasons while I bee resolved Otherwise Libertines must hold neither the elect before or after justification can sinne any at all 4. It is most false that a man strict and upright in conversation can have a foule and polluted conscience if you speake of true sincere strictnesse and uâ—rightnesse of conversation as the scripture speaketh Psal. 50.23 To him that ordereth his conversation aright I will shew the salvation of God Psal. 37.14 The wicked drawes his bow to slay such as bee of upright conversation the principle of a sounâ— conversation is the grace of Gâ—d 2 Cor. 1.12 the sound conversation is heavenly mindednesse Phil. 3.20 and is in heaven and must be as becometh the Gospel of Christ Phil. 1.27 a good conversation Iam. 3.13 wee are to be holy in all manner of conversation 1 Pet. 1.15 and so even before men God beholdes the sins that we doe to men no lesse then our secret sinnes wee commit againâ—t God and the scripture requires in our conversation that it bee holy 1 Pet. 1.15 honest 1 Pet. 2.12 chasâ—e 1 Pet. 3.2 without coveteousnesse Heb. 1â— 5 not vain 1 Pet. 3.16 not as in times past in the lusts of the flesh Ephes. 2.3 But the putting off of the old man Ephes. 4.22 In charitie in Spirit in Faith in puritie 1 Tim. 4.12 Now every conversation contrary to this argueth an unjustified and unpardoned man and must â—e an unpardoned and sinfull conversation so as there is neither strictnesse nor uprightnesse nor any thing but sinne and an unpardoned estate where this conversation is not what ever Antinomians say on the contrary beeing in this as in other points declared enemies to the grace of sanctification But if we speak of a strict and upright conversation in an hypocriticall outside It s true many are as Paul was strict Phariseeâ— precise Civilians painted tombes without but within full of rottennesse and dead mens bonâ—s But this way Sathan onely saith Iob is a strict walker and serveth God for hire and the enemies of Christ joyn with Antinomians in this to say that the justified in Christ have but sinne in their conversation but wide consciences because they study strictnesse of walking with God but puritie of conversation as the places cited prove must bee unseparably conjoyned with puritie of conscience separate them who will Christ hath joyned them Mr. Eaton and Mr. Town call the sinnes of justified persons sinnes according to their sence or the flesh but in regard of faith they are cleane of all sin and without spot in the sight of God So Eaton Hony combe chap. 5. page 87. God freeth us not of sins to our sence and feeling till death for the exercise of our faith yet in his owne sight he hath perfectly healed us chap. 5. pag. 95. So Saltmarsh Free grace page 57. chap. 3. article 3. calls it the lust of sinne the just saith he shall live by faith which is not a life of sence and sanctification meerly but by beleeving of life in another I should gladly know if sinne in the justified be sinne really and indeed or against any Law I beleeve not 1. Eaton saith â—in hath lost its being in the justified Saltmarsh part 2. chap. 32. If a beleever live onely by sense reason exâ—erience of himselfe as he lives to men he lives both under the power and feâ—ling oâ— sin and the Law Now hee should not live so this is the use of unbeleefe ergo He ought to beleeve that hâ— hath no sinne and so hee hath no sinne nor doth he sinne onely the blinde flesh falsely thinketh that is sinne which is no sinne But faith is not to beleeve a lie then a beleever may say he has no sin Iohn saith that is a lie Assert 3. Mortification essentiall is in abstaining from wâ—rldly lusts and in remisse and slacked acts of sinning and in begun walking with God and acts of holy living yet so as all these do flow from faith in Christ another mysticall or Gospel-mortification is unknown to the Gospel Rom. 6. â— Therefore we are buried with him by Baptism unto death that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father so we also consider the formall acts of mortification should walk in newnesse of life ver 5. For if we have been planted together in the liknessâ— of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection ver 6. â—nowing this that our old man is crucified with him that the body of sinne might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin Then as it is one thing to sinne and another thing to serve sinne so acts of mortification must be in abstaining from greedy sinne as hired servants make it their life and work to sin and in remisse and weakned acts of sinne as a dying mans operation are lesse intended and hightned then of a strong man in vigor and health as for the plenary mortification expiring and death of the body of sin we think iâ— cannot be so long as we are in the body Col. 3.3 Yee are dead ver 5. mortifie therefore your members that are upon earth fornication uncleannesse c. To mortifie fornication must be the none-acting of foâ—nâ—cation 1. Because it is an abominable sense to imagine that we mortifie fornication when we believe that Christ abstained from fornication for us 2. On to believe that Christ dyed for our fornication and uncleannesse for both these may hold forth mortification of fornication
Spirit is not so grosse and carnall as the Divinity of former times it being hard to trace and find the impressions of the Spirit therefore we are not to take experience so low and carnally by the feelings of flesh and blood and signs not infallible as to write of Regeneration as Philosophers do of morall vertues Answ. 1. Regeneration is above nature every way but in this its most sutable to nature That as a man come to age doth not at all times even when he is sick in a swon in a deep sleep know that he liveth yet ordinarily life hath reflect acts on it self so as a living man may know that he lives by many signes of life so a regenerate man except hee be deserted may know that he lives the life of God 2 If Antinomians find out new Divinity lesse cernall more spirituall then in former times how is it that Christians are to live from under all rule of life and not to pray forgive us our sinnes when they pray for daily bread and that none justified are to confesse their sins and to sorrow for them that new obedience mortification repentance is to believe that Christ has done these for us that we are not to pray continually but only when the Spirit stirreth us an hundreth of these false wayes may be shown is this more spirituall Divinity then in former ages is it not the most carnall divinity that we read of for when D. Taylor objecteth to Antinomians as a limbe of their fleshly divinity No action of the Believer after justification is sinne Mr Town answereth nothing at all but of the way no action is sin the disorder and ataxie of the action is the sin But D. Taylor meaned that there is no disorder in the actions of a justified man by their way to this Mr Town replyeth not one word but saith unto faith there is no sin because there is not one spot in a justified person and he citeth Rev. 1.5 Eph. 5.26 Cant. 4.7 and 6.9 1 Cor. 6.11 because Christ hath washed Rev. 1.5 purged Heb. 1.3 abolished Heb. â— 26 all our sinnes and hath made us holy and unblamable and unrebukable in the sight of God we are like Christ voyd of sin which is not the removall of sinne but of the guilt that is of the obligation to eternall wrath and the curse of the Law for if we say we even though justified as Iohn the Apostle was have no sin we are lyars can this be any but a divinity of the flesh that Antinomians teach 3. Sanctification is a farre other thing then morall vertues 1. A moralist that is â—emperate chast is never so over-clouded in his faith as to doubt whither he be a temperate man or not a sanctified soule will often doubt if â—e have any sanctification at all 2. A sanctified man must â—â—ve the use of the light of the Spirit to know his â—tare and these things that are freely given him of God 1 Cor. 2.12 A Moâ—â—liâ—â— knoweth with the light of his own sparks what he is does Saltmarsh know of any desertions or overcloudings of the Spirit in a morall Seneca Aristides Plato 3. The Moralist dreames of justification by his vertues 4 He needs only naturall reason not the breathings and stirring of the Spirit to act according to his morall habits 5. Nor are his habits infused from heaven but his own conquest 6. Nor knowes he an absence or a presence of the Spirit all which are peculiar to sanctified and justâ—fied persons We are not compleatly saith Saltmarsh or perfectly mortified to sin by our being planted into Christ and the fellowship of his death Answ. But if mortification bee the faith and apprehension that Christ mortified sinne for us then as we are perfectly justified so are wee perfectly mortified now Antinomians teach the former Let not saith he mortification of sin in Christ tempt any to a neglect of mortification of sinne in the body no more then the free-grace of God in forgivenesse of sinne ought to tempt any to take liberty to sinne Answ. 1. Surely as to adde an thing to justification so to advance in mortification must be as wicked and blasphemous according to the way of Antinomians for if mortification be the believing that Christ has slaine the body of sin as Mr Den saith and Saltmarsh seconds him as a brother â—hen our neglecting of mortification is no sinne for we are to believe that Christ has removed all neglects of mortification if mortification bee faith and beliefe that Christ mortified sinne for us 2. I cannot neglect justification or apprehension that Christ mortified sinne for me any otherwise but by a remisse act of believing or neglect of a higher measure and a more intense and strong act of faith and not by an abstinence from fleshly lusts such an abstinence is no faith or apprehension that Christ has slaine and mortâ—fied the body of sinne for me for non-sinning cannot formally bee believing that were non-sense 3. If the meaning be that we are not to abstaine from fleshly lusts that is from sinnes that the flesh or the body of sinne acteth in us this is neither mortification nor any part thereof to Antinomians But I desiâ—e and provoke Antinomians to satisfie us in these if Salmarsh one of their Patrons can 1. Whither or no sins of the body or in the body as Saltmarsh calleth them here or sins of conversation as Mr Den saith or sinnes as Mr Town speaketh arising out of these earthly members of our flesh he sinnes agaiâ—st the Law of God if so they involve tâ—e justified under a curse and so tâ—ey aâ—e sins formally and the justified either cannot sin aâ— all which I feare is the fleshly way of Libertines a way that my soul abhorreâ— if I be not deceived or then the sinnes the adultery oâ— a justâ—fied man the mâ—rther the denyall of Christ in Peter is no lesse a breach of the Law of God then the denyall of Christ in Iudas it may be the one with a greater bensill of will denyes Christ then the oâ—her sed magis minus non variant speciim and so the jusâ—ified doe as truly and essentially sin against the Law as the unregenerate doth then they are not as clean from sin as Christ the surety is 2. If murthers adulteries committed by the justified bee sinnes of their flesh and body that is such sinnes as they are not by any Prophet or Nathan to be rebuked for because the Spirit that is not in their power in his actions and motions did assist not them to abstaine and they are under no other Law but the only irresistible action of the Spirit to hinder them physically in all sinnes to abstain from any sin this must be Antinomians spirituall divinity to make no Rule no Law of ordering the life and conversation of an justified man but only the motions of a Spirit separated from the world 3. Whither or not when Paul
said Rom. 7.17 Now it is no more I that sinne but sinne that dwelleth in me ver 18. I know that in me that is in my flesh dwelleth no good thing his meaning be according to the Antinomians divinity that no regenerate man sinneth but his flesh and sensitive part which is not capable of any Law sinneth but he who acteth the sin being above or from under Law Rule or direction sinneth not against God or any Law 4. Whither or no the Enthysiasts Rule which is the immediate and irresistible inspiration of a Spirit which doth presse a brother to kill a brother and has done it as Bullinger saith of the practise of divers Anabatists and some of New England said though they resisted the Christian Magisâ—rate and fired the Churches of Christ there yet they should be miraculously delivered from the Court as Daniel was from the den of Lyons whither or no this Rule of the Spirits immediate acting without Law and Gospel be the only Law and Rule that the justified are under and led by 5. Whither from this spring does not flow the rejecting of all the Scriptures or written Law or Gospel as if they were but a covenant of works and the walking by the Spirit separated from the word and the denying any marks as love to the brethren sincerity keeping of the commandements of God recommended in the word Ioh. 14.15 1 Ioh. 2.3.4.5 1 Ioh 3.14 and if this be the spirituall divinity spoken of here 6. Whither or no sinnes of the body and of the flâ—sh or conversation as Antinomians call them be not sinnes against the Law of God and make the justified truly guilty if the Lord should enter in judgement with them and though they that commit them be justified and so absolved from obligation to eternall wrath are not formally and inherently blotted and sinfull in those sinfull acts 7. If they are not to be sad for them as offensive to the authority of the Law-Giver and the love of Christ though they be not to fear the eteâ—nall punishment of them for sorrow for sin and feare for sin are most different to us 8. Whither the free-gâ—ace of God doth not tempt men to sin most kindly and from the nature of free-grace according to the Antinomian way if the free-grace of justification doe free the justified so from sinning as their indulgence to the flesh and sinfull pleasure can bee no sinne in Gods court no more then there can be sin in Christ and if they be as free notwithstanding of all the sin they doe being once justified as if they never had sinned or as the sinlesse Angels and if the essence of sinne and all they doe against the Law of God be as cleane removed as money taken away out of a place which sure cannot be said without a contradiction to remaine in that place as Dr Crispe speaketh and that before the sin be committed whither can a thing in its essence be wholly removed as if it never had been before it have any being at all can a rose be said to be whithered and destroyed as if it had never been before ever that same rose spring out of the earth sure faith cannot phansie lies and contradictions How ever it be Christs death teacheth us mortification of our lusts it is a mortified like death for he dyeth on a visible journey leaving the earth his back was towards life pleasure profit he is not dead to his lusts whatever be his boasting who is not dead in or with Christ to sinne For 1. Christs death and his contempt of the world teacheth that we should follow him 1. He looked even straight before him neither to the right nor left hand nor behind him the meddows buildings faire flowers and roses in the way of this passenger did never allure him to stay in the way and fall in love with any thing on this side of heaven Heb. 12.2 as our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the captaine of our faith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for the joy that was set before him he endured the crosse his heart was so upon the crown and that which was his garland his conquered Spouse that he did runne his race with all his breath and wearied not his heart was much upon the pâ—ize that he did runne for 2. Hâ— was nothing beholding to the world he came to the house oâ— his friends they refused him house roome and lodgeing Ioh. 1.11 His own received him not and therefore he was fame to lie with the birds of heaven and the Foxes of the earth Christ was no landed man on earth hee had never a free house of his own above his head he had a purse but no fiâ—e rent no income by year Matth. 8.20 he had not whereon to buy a grave when he dyed Ioh. 19.41 The earth was his Fathers land but he lodged in a borrowed grave his coat was all his legacy yet it could not buy a winding sheet to him the souldiers thought it too little see for their paines in crucifying him and it was not of much worth when they put it to the hazzard of lots take it that wins it his heart was never on the world he refused a Kings Crown when it was offered to him without stroak of sword Ioh. 6.15 He had neither heart nor leasure to enjoy the world Ioh. 4. when he wanted his dinner he begged a drink of water from a stranger and was weaâ—y with walking on foot yet he was the one great Bishop the head of the body of the Church and had neither hoâ—se nor coach and he could have made the clouds his chariot he became poore that we might be made rich Was sweet Iesus thy Saviour a poore man in the world learn to be a stranger and to want and to be content to borrow and to lie in the fields and to have a dead heart to the world 1. O glory worldly ' O all crownes and gold and stately Palaces blush be ashamed take not such a wide lodging in the hearts of Saints goe not with so broad and faire Peacock-wings ye are too bigge in mens eyes Christ our dear Saviour refused you 2. Rich Saints drink at leasure use the world at tâ—e by as if you used it not Look with halfe an eye the least halfe of your desire upon this borrowed shaddow Let not thy heart water nor itch after white and yellow clay 3. Gold thou art not God Saints look over crownes and court see see what a Kingdome is above your hand Pilgrims drink but laâ— not down your burthen and your staffe let it be a standing drink and bee gone 4. Yee are longed for in heaven 5. Your King lodged with poverty and abasement and shame love the lodging the better that hee was there before you Christs love is languishing to have you soon cut of this passing â—ransiâ—ory world and to be at your best home 3. Christ did never laugh on earth that we read of but he
on the crosse 2. This makes the way of redemption so much the more admirable that out of a way of weaknesse of death and shame the Lord should out-work sinne and the Devil and rear up to himselfe out of dust and hell and death glory heaven and eternall life Infinite glory made a chariot of shame and from it highly honoured Christ Omnipotency did ride upon death and triumph over hell and deviâ—s 1 Cor. 1.27 God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound things that are mighty 28. and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the base the kinlesse things that are of no noble blood and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things that are despised the nothings of the world he hath chosen and things that are not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he may make idle and fruitlesse or bring to nothing things that are Vse If the Lord Iesus at the lowest and weakest his dying and shamed condition be so strong as to pull his bride from under the water and out of the bottome of hell up to heaven what power has he now when hee is exalted at thâ— right hand of the Majesty of God and has obtained a name above all names and is crowned King in Zion It is better to be weak and sick and weepe and sigh with Christ then to bee strong and live dance sing laugh and ride upon the skies with men in the world sure his enemies will be now lesse then bread to him and shall be his footestoole 2. Christ had cause to minde himselfe and forget us being now lifted up to the crosse under extreame paine and shame but love has a sharpe memory even in death Two things helpe our memory and they were both in Christ 1. Extreame love the mothers memory cannot faile in minding her childe because the childe is in her heart and deepe in hâ—r love the wretch cannot forget his treasure his gold is in his heart Christ loved his Church both by will and nature and cannot forget her she is Christs gold and his treasure Esai 49.14 15. Christ could not cast off nature the husband cannot forget the wife of his youth and the deeper love is rooted the memory of the thing loved is the stronger O but it is many yeares since Christ loved his redeemed ones 2. Sense helpeth memory a man cannot goe abroad in cold weather and forget to put on his cloaths sense will teach him to doe that a paining boyle will keep a man in minde of paine the Church is a fragment and a piece of mysticall Christ hee cannot forget his own body the Church is bone of his bone the head forgets not a wound in the hand Love did sweat up an high and mighty mountaine with thousands on his back 1. O what sweating for us even in death and sweating of blood 2. O what praying and praying more earnestly Lord help me up the mountaine with this burthen and all this time he is drawing and carrying on his shoulders hell up to heaven 3. What a sight was it to behold Christ dying bleeding pained shamed tormented in soule wrestling in an agony with divine justice and wrath receiving stroaks and lashes from an angry God and yet he kept fast in his bosome his redeemed ones and said death and hell paine and wrath shall not part us It pleased the Lord to bruise him to afflict his soule not to spare him to smite the shepheard but it pleased him in that condition out of deep love to draw his redeemed ones from the earth up after him to heaven Christ was a good servant he alwayes minded his work even to his dying day Vse If he in his weakest condition draw all men 1. How easily can he with one look blast the beauty and strength of his enemies being a God of such majesty and glory how weak is hell and all the Iron gates of it when Christ at the weakest plucks his Church out of the jawes of death and triumphs over death and hell 2. It shall be nothing to him with a pull of his finger when he appeares the second time in power and great glory to break the pillars that beare up heaven and earth and to dissolve with the heat and sparkles of fire that comes from his angry face the great Globe of the whole world as a hot hand can melt a little snow-ball of some few ounces weight and to loose with one shake of his arme all the Starres in heaven especially since the world is now but an old thred-bare-worn case and the best jewell in the case is man who is old and failed and passeth away like a figure and it shall be but a case of dead bones and of old broken earthen shards at Christs comming and Christ with no labour or paine can crush down the Potters house marre all the clay-vessels and burn with fire all the work of the house the Houses Castles Toweâ—s Cities Aâ—kers Lands Woods Gold Silver Silks and whatever is in it glory not in the creatures but gloâ—y in Christ. 3. Death and the crosse are the weakest things in the world but being on Christs back they are the strongest things in the world 2 Cor. 13.4 Though he was crucified through weaknesse yet he liveth by the power of God 1. The crosse was Christs triumphing Chariot there is power and strength in Christs teares in his sighes in the holes that the thornes made in his head in the stone laied above him when he is buried 2. His shame death and buriall made the greatest turning of wheels in the earth and heaven that ever the eares of man heard the more providence does concerne God his highnesse his glory the more speciall it is and accurate not that infinite wisdome is not infinite in the care over a worm as over an Angel but because there is more art of seen and externall visible providence in whole Kingdomes in Kings in the Church then toward one man or one Saint so providence must have more of the art wisdome speciall care of God toward his Catholick Church and his own only begotten Son in redeeming the whole Catholick Church then in caring for the Lilies of the field and the wormes of the earth or some one particular Saint What wonder then there be an eminent providence observed in the disposing of Christs coat when he dyed in the borrowing of an Asse for him to ride on and in casting a garment on the Asse for a Saddle or a foot-mantell when he rode into Ierusalem so in Christs suffering there is much of God there was a more noble work in his dying on the crosse then the creating of the world and there were foure things of the greatest basenesse imaginable upon Christ in this providence for there were upon Christ. 1. The weaknesse of death 2. Extreame paine 3. The openest shame Christ dying poore despised forsaken of all friend and unfriend 4. The curse of the Law in the manner of
O how admirable was his love and that love was Christs last work in this life he dyed of no other sicknesse but love love love was Christs death-work Christs Testament Christs winding sheet Christs grave he took his Bride lapped in his love and hart to Paradise with him his last breath was love The myrrhe when it is withered has the same smell and a sweeter that it had while it was gâ—een Christ that bundle of myrrhe that lyeth all the night between the Churches breasts when withered and dead smelled of love for hee opened the graves and raised the dead and took a repenting sinner to Paradise with him which are acts of great love its considerable that hee is at one time a dying a drawing and a loving Saviouâ— and ask what was Christs last act on earth it s answered he dyed in the very act of loving and drawing sinners to his heart Vse We are engaged to love him and if so to keepe his commandments and to draw him after us his owne image hoâ—inesse in the Saintâ— takes Christ and causes him fall in love with us Cant. 4.9 Thou hast ravished my heart my sister my Spouse thou hast ravished my heart with one of thine eyes with a chaine of thy neck It s much love that ravishes Christ yâ—a it so overcomes him that hee professes its above him hee must desire his Spouse to looke away Cant. 6.5 Turne away thine eyes from me for they have overcome me Cant. 7.5 The king is held in his galleries holinesse makeâ— our king the Lord Iesus a captive for eternitie he will delight to see the Lambs wife his bride when shee shall bee decked up with endlesse glory Bee holy and the king shall desire your beauty ingage Christ more to love you deck your selves with chains with bracelets be attired in raiment of needle work the braver in this apparell you are yee are the lovelier to Christ the wedding garment makes you fair to the king put on the crowne of grace on your head and bee highly beloved of this Prince Ver. 33. Now this he spoke signifying what death he should dye The last article in Christs drawâ—ng of sinners is the exposition of the Evangelist Iohn who openeth to us the sense of Christs words to wit what was meant by Christs lifting up from the earth for it is not an ordinary phrase to expresse dying on the crosse therefore saith Iohn hee meaned by his lifting up from the earth the kinde and manner of his death to wit that he should bee crucified and dye the shamefull and ignominious death of the crosse it would seeme that the exposition of Iohn may be referred to the whole verse 32. What is the sense of this If Christ be lifted up hee will draw all men up to him that is if he be crucified by that shamefull and painfull death and the merito thereof he will draw all men to him and translate them from the kingdome of darknesse to the state of saving grace which is true in it self but seemeth not to bee the sense of the words 1. Because the Evangelists use to expound what may appeare ambiguous to the hearers as Ioh. 7.8.39 But this he spoke of the Spirit â—oh 20.23 Then went this saying abroad among the Brethren that that disciple Iohn should not dye yet Iesus â—aid not to him hee shâ—ll not dye So Matth. 2.16.17 18. But that Christ draweth sinners by his death was not so much controverted for to come to Christ to beleeve in Christ to bee drawen to Christ were Phrases obvious enough and known to all 2. It is most pertinent to the text that lifting up from the earth which is ambiguous and may seeme to allude to Elias his beeing carried up to heaven should bee expounded by Chriâ—â—s manner of death to wiâ— by crucifying 3. Because the holy Ghost expoundeth not the connexion of the conditionall proposition If I be lifted up from the earth I will draw all men after me which he must doe if the sense goe thus but onely speaketh of the kinde and nature of Christs death which was known to the â—ewes to bee both shamefull and cursed but in his exposition hee speaks nothing of the fruit of Christs death but of the kinde and manner of death Now that the Evangelist expoundeth the sence of Christs words what he meaned by being lift up from the earth it holdeth forth to us a necessity that the Lord speak plaine language to us in scripture and that one scripture expound another In finding the meaning of scripture these considerations may give light 1. The Scripture in the plainest expressions is dark that is high and deepe in regard of the matter which is deepe high above the reach of reason and yet the language plaine obvious easie that a virgin shall be a mother the antient of dayes a young sucking infant that through one man death digged a hole in the world and sinne passed on all through a second Man life and heaven entered again are high and deepe mysteries yet is not the Gospel obscure as Papists say 2. In meer historicall narrations and prophecies foretelling the wars of the Lamb the Dragon and the Beast the Antichrist their persuing the woman in traveling in birth to bring forth a man child the matter subject is not profound nor deepe yet the expressions are dark and covered while the works of the Lord bee a key to open his word Here 's the wisdome of God that in deepe and high mysteries necessary for salvation the Lord is plaine and lower and easier stories are foretold more darkly articles of faith are not set downe in dark and enigmaticall prophesies but plainly whereas histories of things to come are more mysteriously proposed 3. The Scripture in no place is in the popish sense dark that is that we are not to take any sense for the word of life and the object of our faith but that which the Church giveth as the sense in regard the Scripture is a nose of wax with equall propension to contradictory senses except the mistris of our faith the witch of Babel expound it and then it is for such formally the word of God as she expoundeth it 4. The holy Ghost the Authour of Scripture has concreated with the words the true native sense which all the powers on earth cannot alter Then when we sweare a covenant with the Lord in plaine easie countrey language not devised of purpose to bee ambiguous or to hold forth that all sects Antinomians Socinians Arminians Prelatiâ—all halters Anabaptists Seekers c. may salve every one his owne way and his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what hee thinks good to obtrude any authoritative interpretation on this covenant which it holds not forth in its owne simple words to the reader is the greatest tyranny and equivocating jugling in the world and we may easily distinguish and dispute our selves out of a good conscience or rather confesse wee had never any
for imputed sinne behoved to bleed to death 2. Only Enoch and Elias were reprieved by the prerogative of free-grace we are by birth and sinne but some ounces or pieces and fragments of death and its appointed for all men to die there is more reason we should die then the Lord of life for life was essentiall to the Prince of life but life is a stranger to us man is but man but a handfull of hot dust a clay-vessell tunned up with the breathing of warme wind that smoaks in and out at his nostrils for a inch of flietting away time And sinne addes wings to the wheels of his life and layes a Law of death on man and if Christ had not come into this clay city he had been under no law of death he dies for us then we should â—arre rather have died pâ—opter quod unumquodque tale c. Now because your Redeemer laid his skin to death and was willing to kisse death believers are to esteeme of death as the crosse that Christ went through love the winding sheet and the coffin the better that they were the sleep-bed and night-clothes that your Saviour sleeped in 3. And Christ had the more cause to be willing to die that he was little beholden to this life it looked ever with a frowning face on Christ 1. The first morning salutation of this life when Christ was new born it boasted and threatned Christ with the cutting of his throat in the cradle and banishment out of his own land to Egypt 2. He had good hap all his life to sufferings hee had ever the winde on his faire face and the smoak blowing on his eyes as if his whole day had been a feast of teares and sorrow yea life and the sad and glowing crosse parted both together with Christ as if the world had sworn never to lend the Son of God one smile or one glimpse of a glad houre 3. Christ thought himselfe well away and out of the gate as he fore-telleth when the people mourned for his death Luk. 23. ver 28 29 30 31. before the destruction that came on the City of Ierusalem that killed many of the Lord of the wine-yards servants and at last killed the righteous heir 4. You may remember Christ message that he sent to Herod Luk. 13.32 I doe â—uers to day and to morrow and the third day 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I shall be perfected Heb. 2.12 It became him from whom are all things and by whom are all things in bringing many sons to glory to make the captain of their salvâ—tion perfect through sufferings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Death made Christ perfect for the Loâ—d put the faire crown of Redemption on Christs head with a very black hand it was a black boat-man that carried our Prince Iesus over the water to Paradise but sweet Iesus would have it his perfection his crown his glory to be swallowed up in deaths womb for us It s considerable that death perfecteth the head 1. As a Priest he had been an unperfect sacrifice if he had not dyed and being offered dead to God Christs dead corps had an infinitely sweet smell in the nostrils of a just God never sacrifice never burnt offering like this which perfected all 2. He had not been a perfect King and Conqueror had he not persued the enemy to his own land and made the enemies land the seat of warre and triumphed dead upon the crosse 3. He had not beene a perfect Redeemer had he not dyed and paid life for life no satisfaction without death no remission of sinnes without blood Heb. 10. but it was the heart-blood and blood with the life that was shed to God Now these same befall the dying Saints 1. While the Saints are here they are from home and not at their Fathers fire-side and this world their Step-Mother looks ever asquint on them Ioh. 16.33 And the crosse gets a charge from God concerning a Saint wâ—it on him as his keeper while he die leave him not the crosse follows the house of Christ and all the children of the house it s kindly to all the second Adams seed it is an in-come by year that followes the stock every childe may in his suffering say my father the Prince of ages even the head of the house my brother Iesus and all our kine were sufferers the sad crosse runs in a blood to us Psal. 34.19 Matth. 19.24 This is not our home I would I were ashoare and at home in my Fathers house 2. The Lord takes the righteous away from the ill to come Esai 57. When Christ was taken away vengeance came to the full on the lewes when he was in heaven Christs followers that die out-runne many Crosses as we see a man upon his life chased by his enemies gets into a strong house and with speed of foot wins his life sad dayes persue the Saints and they escape to their Castle before the affliction can reach or overtake there be some cruces posthume late-borne crosses calamities and ill dayes that come on the posterity of the godly the Lord closeth their eyes that they never see them The grave is a house the Devill and the World and affâ—ictions cannot besiege sure when a Saint is in heaven he is beyond Doomesday death and teares he defies the malignants of this world then and the warres and bloud that his own brethren can raise against him 3. What shall we say that as Christ thought himselfe maimed and he wanted a piece or an arm or legge of a Saviour and a perfect Redeemer till he dyed and then when hee dyed he was perfected indeed our redemption had been lame and unperfect had not Christ dyed and his escape through death and the land of darknesse the grave to his Fathers old crown that hee had with him befere the world was was a perfecting of Christ 1. So dying to a Saint is the Sun rising the morning birth-day of eternity the opening of the prisoners doore the Coronation-day the marriage-night 2. He is ever a lame man he wants incomparably his best halfe so long as he wants Christ in a fruition of glory all the travelling and way-fairing men in their journey toward heaven are but sick men for sicknesse is but a lamenesse of life a want of so many degrees as make up a perfâ—ct life because good health is but the flowre and perfection of life and the only perfect life Col. 3. ver 3.4 is the life of glory then all the Saints yet wanting the life of heaven must be crazie weak groaning men not healthy in a spirituall consideration while they be in heaven 3. When a Saint dies he but takes an essay of the garment and robe of glory though death make it seem strait and pinching and enters in the joy of his Lord Rev. 14.13 There is both Word and Writ and from a land where there can bee no lies from heaven blessed are the dead
that die in the Lord that they may rest from their labours 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that the travellers may over-rest or exceedingly breath and refresh or comfort themselves after much toyle and sweating in the way therefore is death 2 Tim. 4.6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an unfolding of the net or of the tent that the man may goe out or a taking up the burthen and laying it down in another Inne or a loosing the cabels of ships to saile or an untying of cords of a tabernacle to goe to a choycer place Vse 2. From Christs dying we learn to die to sinne and live to him that dyed for us 1 Pet. 2.24 Rom. 6.2 6. 2 Cor. 5.15 Mortification to this goodly and God-like Idoll the World is a speciall lesson of the death of Christ Gal. 6.14 It is a great distance and many miles about and off the roade-way to heaven to goe through such a thorny thick and bushy-wood of honours riches pleasures wordly it s a shorter and easier way to stand at a distance from the silken and golden creature and despise the fairest created excellencies that fill both sides of the Sun Antinomians would have us rest satisfied with a morall mortification in the brim of the imagination to believe that Christ dying mortified sinne and the body thereof on the Crosse and there is an end and that wee are obliged by no command no precept no law to a personall mortifying of our lusts to walk in new obedience and that all that we doe is arbitrary and free to us comming on us by the immediate Spirits impulsion for Christ works in the Regenerate as in these that are dead not as in these that are alive and that after conversion we are altogether dead to spirituall acts say they contrary to 1 Cor. 15.10 Phil. 2.13 Rom. 6.11 Gal. 2.20 1 Pet. 2.5.24 And that it is the efficacy of Christs death to kill all activity in his members that he might act all in all Yea and that there is not any command in the Gospel all is but promises Christ is obliged to doe all in us and if he suffer us to sin let him see to his own honour Yea to act by vertue of or in obedience to a command is a Law-way and we have nothing to doe with the Law But the Gospel teacheth us a reall and personall mortification and that we are to be holy as he is holy perfect as he is perfect that is a new-covenant command Gen. 17.1 That we should walk before him and be perfect that we should walk after the Lord Deut. 13.4 walk in all his wayes Deut. 5.33 take diligent heed to walk in his way Iosh. 22.5 Psal. 119.93 Prov. 2.7.20 Isa. 2.3 walk in the steps of that faith of our Father Abraham Rom. 4.12 according to this rule of the Gospel Gal. 6.16 and worthy of the vocation Eph. 4.1 worthy of the Lord Col. 1.10 in light 1 â—oh 1.7 even as he walked 1 Ioh. 2.6 after his commandements 2 Ioh. 6. honestly as in the day Rom. 13.13 in love Ephes. 5.2 as children of the light v. 8. as we have received Christ Col. 2.6 in wisdome ver 4.5 as wise men Ephes. 5.15 And the Gospel forbids and condemns walking as the Gentiles doe in the vanity of the minde having the understanding darkned being alienated from the life of God but observe by Antinomians fleshly doctrine no Gospel command under paine of eternall death bee it a command of believing in him that justifieth the sinner or of holy walking as a fruit and witnesse of our faith and justification obligeth these that are in Christ as if in regard of any Scripturall command of law or Gospel we might live as we list and follow the inspiration and leading of a lawlesse spirit separated from all word either Law or Gospel either commanding or conditionally promising or threatning We are not so to live after flesh in lasciviousnesse lusts excesse of wine revellings banquetings and abominable Idolatries 1 Pet. 4.3 not after the flesh 2 Pet. 2.10 Rom. 8.13 If yee live after ths flesh yee shall diâ— There is a Gospel threatning as a promise of life yea the armes colours the badge of Gospel grace is to deny ungodlinesse Tit. 2.11 Not to walk in darknesse nor hate our brother 1 Ioh. 2.8.9 for this is the new commandement and that the Gospel has commandements is cleare Math. 15.3 Ioh. 15.12 Rom. 16.6 Eph. 6.2 1 Tim. 1.1 The holy commandement 2 Pet. 2.21 1 â—oh 3.23 Rev. 22.14 Prov. 2.1 Ioh. 14.21 1 Thes. 4.2 1 Ioh. 2.4 3 2â— And he that keepeth his Commaadements dwels in him and he in him Ioh. 14.15 If ye love me keep my Commandements Math. 5.3 4 5 6 7 8 9.20 21 22 24. Math. 7.1.2 3 c. Vse 3. We have rich consolation from the Article of Christs dying the sinners debts are paid his band and the hand-writting of bloud and eternall vengeance is cancelled and taken out of the way the gates of the pâ—ison broken and the prisoners brought out by the bloud of the everlasting Covenant 1 Pet. 2.24 with his stripes we are healed Esai 53.5 The chastisement of our peaces or treaties of peace as the word beares were upon him and with his stripes we are healed Thâ— word of stripe in either languages is a mark of a wound where blood and humours are neighboured together it leads us to this that the only medicine of sick and dead sinners was that which is sicknesse paine swellings from nailes in hands and feet to Iesus Christ. Christ the Physitians paine was our case his wounds the healing and coverâ—ng of our wounds with his skinne and his death the life of sinners to visit the sick and help him at his bed side with consell and art is favour but its physick of grace not of nature that the Physitian should be the sick man the pained the groaning and dying Patientâ— and lye down in his bed and make his life and blood and medicine to cure our diseases and wounds In a Law-challenge the believer is so freed from eternall wrath that if Satan and conscience say Thou art a sinner and under the curse of the Law he can say its true I am a sinner but I was hanged on a tree and dyed and was made a curse in my head and Law-surety Christ and his payment and suffering is my payment and suffering Vse 4. Sinne is a sad debt the Law is a severe craveâ— 1. It s pastime to a foole to sinne it is no pastime nor sport to Christ to satisfie for sinne 2. There is as much justice and vengeance in the Gospel as in the Law the Gospel-suffering for our sin was as salt and sowre to Christ as the Law vengeance would have been to us The Lord never minded that any should beare sinne either by acting or suffering gratis and at an easie rate 3. Will yee not read bloudy justice persuing sinne on
the blew stripes and scarlet wounds on innocent Iesus back and sides his head and hands and feâ—t will ye young men Eccles. 11.9 laugh and sinne and must Christ weep and shout and cry for paine when he suffers for sinne Sinners yee have merry dayes in your lusts O but it was a dolefull and a wearisome time to Christ to pay for sinne The drunkard sings and drinks when Christ answers his bill he sighes Salomon Eccles. 2. in the dayes of his vanity sought to give himselfe to wine ver 3. to lay hold on folly and ver 10. and what ever his eyes desired he with-held not from them he kept no joy from his heart But Christ had a sad night in the garden O but he had a heavie soul when with teares and strong cryes he prayed when justice squeazeth a sweat of blood out of Christs body and hee looks like sorrow and sadnesse it selfe dying and bâ—eeding and crying My God my God why hast thou forsaken me never mothers sonne after this make a sport of sin or sinne with good will and delight What death 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what quality or kinde of death he was to dye The quality and kinde of Christs death is most remarkable for three characters were printed and engraven on the death of the Crosse which Christ dyed 1. Paine 2. Reproach and shame 3. The Curse of God and man The paine in Christs death comes under a twofold consideration 1. Naturally 2. Legally the nature of the death was painefull for death of it self is painfull no man payes that debt with ease and nature smiling and sporting die who will it will cost you of your flesh when Asa dies he cryes ah my feet when David dies he complaines O my cold body the Shunamites child ah my pained head Vzzah Oh my lepâ—ous skin do not pamper nor idolize your body if wicked men have not one band or coard in their death but steal down to the grave in a moment beside deaths knowledge yet they pay deare for it Iob 24.20 The wormes shall feed sweetly on them life is a great pearl But there bee three things besides that made the death of Christ painfull 1. Violence 2. Slownesse of dying 3. Many degrees of life taken from him Violence it is to die of any disease or of paine 1. But when five or six deaths do all start equally at one land-port and at one race and strive which of them shall dispatch the poore man soonest the paine is the more yee know the complaint of our blessed Saviour Psal. 22.16 They pierced my hands and my feet and Ioh. 19.34 one of the souldiers with a spear pierced his side and forthwith came there out bloud and water here by Scripture be five deaths that invade a living man death on every hand and death on every legge and death on his side though this last came a little too late the Souldiers had no law to pierce his side but to make sure work he should be dead by a sort of chance to men which yet sweetly was subservient to the decree of God and the Prophecies Christ was thus served 2. Now a violent death it must be when strong and great nailes did pierce the most nervous parts of his body his hands and his feet one Iron wedge thrust in at his left pape to pierce his heart or to pierce through the temples of the head would quickly have dispatched him 2. As for the slownesse of his death foure leasurely and slow violent deaths to cause him to bleed to death were hard the word saith the bloud is the life of the living creature then look how long his bloud was comming out his life was dropping out as long They say the death of the Crosse will keep a man aliv with his life in on the Crosse above three or foure hourese the man dying and yet cannot die these languishing deaths procuring a cruell favour such as is deaths slow pace and yet quick torment are images of hell where men seek death but cannot finde it because death sleeth from them 2. The lentnesse of death is much when death is divided into foure quarters death at every hand and at every foot makes the paine greater when the weight and trunck of Christs living body lifted up from the earth hangeth upon four paining and tormenting pillars the Lords pierced hands and feet as if death had delighted to hold Christ long at Sea and denyed him the last sad service 3. And Christ had been before dying a terrible death in the garden when he had been seeâ—hed and boyled in a bloud of sweat and two circumstances evidence that the two Theives death was nothing in slownesse of torment comparable to Christs death 1. The sad and direfull Prefaces and preparatories to Christs death as he was in the night before in a soule death in the garden and in a sweat of bloud there trickled out of his body down upon the ground 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it were drops great hail-stones of blood frozen or hâ—ardened together as Stephanuâ— thinks through extreame terror he was scourged against all Law and crowned with thornes 2. And so was he weakened in body as he was not able to beare his own crosse it was his own complaint Psal. 22.17 I may tell all my bones what ever the story of passion say how Christ could have been so lean in twenâ—y and foure houres its evident he complaines his â—â—rength was dryed up like a pot-sheard and that death was more painfull to Christ then to these thaâ— dyed the same death yea Christ began to die the night before he was then under violent death of soule and body above the houres that hee was on the Crosse when others are long tormented with paine that paine is rather the fore-runner of death then death for death stayes but a moment in doing that sad service in bringing the soule out but death all this time twenty foure houres was acting upon Christ both the second death the Lords anger and curse being on him and then bodily paine with the curse of the law all this time wrought upon him Some say gall and vinegar were given to men to be crucified to make them lesse sensible of that extream paine And consider his death legally may we not say as Christ in bearing the paines of the second death did suffer that which all the Elect should have sustained in their souls for ever so Christ did bear many millions of bodily deaths it may be a question if Christs suffering for Peter be Christs suffering for David for sure Peters sins and Davids sins together are more then Davids sins alone and if on Christ the Lord laid the iniquity of us all â—sai 53.6 it must be a greater punishment then if the Lord had laid the iniquity oâ— some few one or two upon Christ say that the Elect were three millions of redeâ—med ones as we cannot deâ—ermâ—ne the number
sure thiâ— must be a sadder death then if Christ had dyed but for tenne men it is true it was an infinite paine in regard of the one infinite person that did beare our iniquitiâ—s yea and so subjectivè it was an infinite love with which in election and free redemption Christ followed all the Elect of God withall but terminative as his love is bounded on sundry persons Paul speaks of it as if there had been not one man loved but himselfe Gal. 3.20 Christ loved me and gave himselfe for me Though the Lord Iesus passed in one bill the election and redemption of all the family of the first born yet every soule has a white stone and a new name that no other elect man knowes but he himselfe as every flower every rose every medow and severall garden has its severall rayes beames and comfort and vigor of hear from the Sunne yet all these rayes and beames are but one in the Sunnes body so though Christ dyed but on death for all the Elect yet in the hight of paine it was many deâ—ths to him 3. Againe consider how much of life Christ had the removing of it by violence must be so much the more painfull life naturall had in Christ a sweet and peaceable dwelling the possession of life was with excellent delighâ—s like a tree growing on the bank of a sweet river of oyl wine and honey it was planted beside the glorious Godhead persâ—nally and had sweet company and that made it pleasant the more beautifull pleasant and green the flower of lesse was the more violence and paine it was to hew down this delitious tree of life and to cut him out of the land of the living it had not been so much to cut down a thistle or a thorn tree or to take away the life of a common man whose life is not priviledged with grace and the grace of a personall union with God yea the destroying of the life of an Angel could never have been such violence And then its considerable that Christ was not suffered to goe to the grave without bloud and that his skine his winding sheet were bespotted with bloud Christ paid not this sum quickly as many die its true there was more will and love infinitely in his blood then violence and paine every streame of bloud flowing in a channell of love and it s also sure the soule and the Godhead were not separated but the pretious life of Christ was expelled and that by a bloudy death out of a sweet Paradise and death was a rough sad and thorny journey to Christ weapons of Iron on hands and feet came against the Lord to fetch the soule out of the body 2. Shame The second character engraven on Christs death was shame and reproach in which consider 1. How shame could be on Christ dying 2. What shâ—me was on him 3. How it stood with his honour as King 1. Shame is taken either fundamentally in the cause or formally sinne and sinne acted by men against the Law of God is the only foundation of shame when the people fell in idolatry Exod. 32.25 Aaron made the people naked to their shame so when Tamar disswads her brother from incest 2 Sam. 13.13 she saith and I whether shall I cause my shame to goe and as for thâ—e thou shall be as one of the fooles of Israel Shame and sinne are of one blood for sinning is a shamefull reproaching of the creaâ—ure and thus Christ was no more capable of shame nor of sin for he had done no violence neither was there any guile in his mouth Christ-man came out of the wombe cloathed with a precious white Robe of innocency and abundance of grace hee never contracted one black spot on that faire Robe of the highest image of God from the wombe to the grave and so there was no shame but fundamentally glory in Christ all his life but there is shame formally in sinne and that 1. Which we call thinking of shame or being ashamed actively 2. In bearing of shame passively In the former consideration because sinne is a shamefull thing in selfe Ier. 11.13 Ye set up Altars to that shamefull thing even Altars to burn incense to Baal there is an internall blushing and shame rising from sinne when the sinner if the conscience through a habite of sinne be not turned brazen and hard thinks ill of sinne and esteemes it sâ—lf base in doing ill Rom. 6.21 What fruit had yee then of these things whereof yee are now ashamed Adam and Eve were not ashamed before they sinned now Christ man had this ingenuity which Heathens called halfe a vertue shamefastnesse or a power to think ill of sinne Christ of himselfe though he could not sinne as Adam had a power before the fall to pitty and commiserate the sick and miserable though there was no formall object for that power afore men sinned could think it of sinne Christ I say thought ill of sinne and esteemed the creature base in sinning Heathens said vertue was of a red blushing colour and the Scripture condems the shamelesnesse of sinners that are not abased themselves for sinne and cannot bee ashamed so the Lord burthens his people with this Ier. 3.3 And thou hadst a whores forehead thou refusedst to ashamed Heb. to blush Esai 3.9 The shew of their countenance that cannot blush at sinne doth witnesse against them and they declare their sin as Sodome they hid it not Zeph. 3.5 But the unjust knoweth no shame In this Christ our Lord to come to the second point being our surety though he could not be ashamed of any sinne he did himself for that he never sinned yet being made sinne for us he did did beare the shame of our sinne And so Christ was not free of shame passively as it is a punishment of sinne for it is penall evill of the creature Dan. 12.2 Many that sleep in the dust shall awake some to shame and everlasting contempt Ezech. 32.24 Elam and all her multitude are slaine they have born their shame with them that goe down to the pit That which is penall in shame the Lord Iesus did beare he saith of himselfe Esai 50.6 I gave my back to the smiters and my cheeks to them that plucked off the haire I hid not my face from shame and spiting Heb. 12.2 Hee endured the crosse despising the shame in these respects he did beare our shame 1. That hee being the Lord of glory and thought it no robbery to bee equall with the father hee abased himselfe to come so low as to be a man and the lowest of men a servant Phil. 2.6 7 8. Matth. 20.28 Esai 49.7 Thus saith the Lord the Redeemer of Israel and his holy One to him whom man dispiseth Hebr. to one dispised in soule a contemned soule abhorred by the nation to a servant of Lords 2. All the tokens of reproach and shame was on his suffering As 1. In gestures
the puting a crown of thornes on his head and a Reed for a Scepter in his hand to scorne his Kingly power saluting him with mocking and bowing the knee to him 2. In words saying Haile King of the Iewes a scorning his Propheticall dignity in blind-folding him and covering his face and saying Prophecy who is he that smot thee and to deride his Prieâ—â—hood they put a Roab on him and when he is on the Crosse and offering himself as our Priest in a sacrifice to God all that passed by wagged their head and shot out the lip saying he trusted in God let God save him then the spitting on his face in the Law was great shame Deut. 25.9 the wife of the brother that would not build his brothers house did spit on his face so Iob complaines chap. 30.10 that the children of fooles and base men abhorred him and spared not to spit on his face O but there is now much glory and beauty of glory on that face it s more glorious then the Sunne 3. His death had a speciall note of shame the death of a robber and an ill doer so it is called Christs reproach Heb. 13.13 Let us goe forth therefore unto him without the Camp bearing his reproach or bearing his crosse which was a reproachfull thing for it is a clear allusion to the manner of Christs going out of the City of Ierusalem to Mount Calvary bearing his own Crosse it was a reproachfull thing to see the Lord of glory beare shame on his back and to behold Iesus going through the City out at the Ports of Ierusalem with a shamefull Crosse between his shoulders and all the children and boyes and base ones of the City wondering at him and crying hue after him O woe to Ierusalem when they shut Christ out at their Poâ—ts and will lodge him no longer and wo to them that put that shame on him as to lay the reproachfull and cursed Crosse on his back and no man would beare it for him And the suffering of Christ Heb. 11.26 is called the reproach and the shame of Christ Psal. 22.7 But I am a worme 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 no man of note the reproach the manifest or published shame or reproach of Adam of fraile men the contempt of the people the publick disgrace or neglect of the people Now the third particular is how could it consist with the glory of Christ as King to be shamed It is I must confesse a strange expression the Son of God shamed yet its Scripture expression Heb. 12.2 Esai 50.7 But such a shame as they could put on Christ may well stand with the personall union For 1. Shame as arising from the ill conscience oâ— sinne they could not put on Christ Ier. 2.26 As the Thiefe is ashamed when hee is found so is the house of Israel ashamed They could not catch Christ in any sinne and so though they shamed him he was not shamed nor could he hide his face for confusion 2. Shame is a breaking of the hope and confidence of these who look for great things as 2 Chron. 32.21 The Lord sent an Angel which cut off all the mighty men of valour and the Leaders and Captaines in the Camp of the King of Assyria So he returned with shame of face to his own land and Esa. 30. Ye trust saith the Lord in the shadow of Egypt ver 3. Therefore shall the strength of Pharoah be your shame ver 5. They are all ashamed of a people that could not profit tâ—em nor be a help nor profit but a shame and also a reproach now thus the confidence that Christ had in God could not be broken God could not faile Christ his hope was ever green before the Sunne he said it and it was true Esa. 50.7 Christs faith and boldnesse in his father was as hard as flint for the Lord God will help mee therefore shall I not bee confounded therâ—fore have I set my face as flint and I know that I shall not bee ashamed 3. But it is cleare in pulling off his garments and scourging him so they shamed him as Ier. 13.26 Therefore will I discover thy skirts on thy face that thy shame may appear they brought Iesus bound as if he had been a common Thiefe to Pilate Matth. 26.2 And in regard of this Esay prophecied 53.3 He was dispised and rejected of men the text will beare Christ was no body and we hid as it were our faces from him they put so much disgrace and shame on blessed Iesus he was so basely â—andled that we blushed and were ashamed to look upon him all his friends thought shame of him 1. But this was but the lying estimation of unbelieving men who could not see his glory but the repenting Thiefe when they render him most shamefull and abased by faith saw him a King who had the keyes of Paradise at his girdle when he prayed Lord remember me when thou commest to thy Kingdome and he was most un-King-like at that time and he had as much shame on him as he was able to bear he was branded as the greatest Thiefe of the three dying a Thiefes death going out at the ports of life bleeding pained cursed shamed forsaken despised mocked all his glory was now under the ashes and covered with shame the Sunne seemed to be ashamed to see the Creator of the Sun in so painfull and so shamefull a condition and therefore the Sunne runnes away and hides it selfe and is not able to behold the Lord of glory hanged on a tree the Rocks and Mountaines the stones and faire Temple as if they would burst for sorrow cannot indure so base a condition as the Creator was in now And as if death and the graves were grieved and male content to serve the justice of God for the sinne of man they will lodge their prisoners the dead no longer but the graves are opened 2. Shame is but an opinion and men can bestow their opinion amisse and so did the world on Christ there was glory and fulnesse yea infinite glory in Christ but they saw it not few see the worth fewer can weigh the weight of Christs excellency Mens glory is but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a meere opinion and often but a lie and it took nothing of reall glory from Christ whatever they esteemed him say that the sense of a man would judge the Sunne no better then a two penny candle this takes nothing from the excellency of the Sunne 3. The Sunne is the Sunne when it hides its beames and rayes of light and heat Christ was the Lord of glory when he drew in all his majesty and caused the Rayes of glory and honour retire and hid themselves under all the shame basenesse and disgrace that men could lay on him a voluntary condiscension of Christ was all here 3. A Curse The third Character engraven on Christs death is the curse of God in which consider 1. What a curse
was on Christ dying 2. How he was a curse and the causes of it To curse in both languages is to pray evill to devote to destruction either in word or deed now the curse that Christ was made 1. Was the Lords pronouncing him a curse 2. The setting of him a part as appointed for wrath and judgement 3. The dishonor done to him the nothinging or dispising of Christ was a part of his curse now in the first of these three we know Deut. 21.23 The Lord pronounceth him accursed that hangeth on a tree Paul in Gal. 3.10.13 applies it to Christ it was a Ceremoniall curse I grant Deut. 21. but had a speciall relation to Christ who was under a reall and morall cuâ—se for such a curse is upon the sinner for Idolatry and the highest breaches of the morall Law Deut. 27. as to sâ—t light by Father and Mother to remove the neighbours land-mark and by fraud or rapine to take his Lands from him such a curse was laid on Christ an higher curse then to be hanged on a tree to be hanged was a note of a temporall curse but except the man dyed in sinne no mark of the eternall displeasure of God but as typicall and relative to Christ for whose sake only this cuâ—se was put on the death of the Crosse it was in equivalency an eternall vengeance and that wrath which all the Elect were for ever to suffer in hell the Apostle saith Gal. 3.10 11 12 13. Such a curse as is due to these that abide not in all that is written in the Law of God to doe it was upon Christ now this was a reall and morall curse because first due to the Gentiles who were not obliged to the Law of Ceremonies and was secondly due to thousands that dyed not on the tree 2. Christ was devoted and set apart in the eternall counsell of God for suffering the punishment of sinne when God first purposed if there be order of first and second in the eternall decrees of God the Lord devoted and set apart this Lamb before the foundation of the world was laid to bee a bloudy sacrifice for sinne He was separated from the flock to be killed and for our sakes he devoted vowed and sanctified himself for that work Christ was of all mankinde separated to be an atonement and an expiation for sinne he was dieted for the race to runne through death and hell hee was fitted to suffer no man so furnished to undergoe the wrath of God as hee 3. As to be accursed comes under the third notion to wit to be dishonouâ—ed so was Christ under a curse Psal. 22.7 no man Esa. 53.3 the last of men the contempt and the refuse of men Act. 4.11 the stone rejected by you builders saith Peter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Nothinged stone not so much esteemed as an errand murtherer Barrabas and this death of the Crosse now especially in the Christian world is become most base as the buriall of an Asse Ier. 22. was a sign of Gods displeasure so is hanging Nâ—tions having not without Gods providence casten their consent together that it should be the death of the poore and basest of men so Peter as if it had been only of mens chusing Act. 5.30 The God of our Fathers raised up Iesus whom yee slew and hanged on a tree And Act. 2.23 whom by wicked hands ye have crucified and slain hanging on a â—â—ee is more then slaying to kill a man is all yee can doe but to put him to a base death that is cursed both of God and man is farre worse it s more then the woâ—st and that a King lineally discended of Kings and of the blood Royall the Kingly Tribe of Iudah the man on earth that only by birth and law had Title to the Crown of Iudea should be put to so base a death is the worst that wicked men and devils could doe I may adde yet a fourth consideration Gen. 3.17 Alâ— the creatuâ—es are put under the curse of mans sinnes Christ dyed such a death as took the creatures off the cuâ—se and Col. 1.20 Christ having made peace through the blood of his crosse reconciled all things to himself whither they be things in earth or things in heaven 2. Now how Christ could be a curse is harder there is a thing intrinsecally and fundamentally cursed and there is a thing extrinsecally and effectively cursed none but he that sinneth is intrinsecally and fundamentally cursed for in this regard its a personall evâ—ll Christ was not intrinsecally abhominable hatefull and an execrable thing to God Objâ—ct But if Christ suffered all that we was to suffer for our sinnes then as God must in â—ustice abhorre and hate with a hatred of abhomination the sinner and the sinner is such an one as God must let out his displeasure against him so must God hate and abhorre his person therefore Gods displeasure not only persued Christ by way of punishment that extrinsecally he was cursed but also the Lord in justice behoved to hate and abhoâ—re the person of the Son of God with the hatred of abhomination that he intrinsecally should be a curse as well as the sinner in whose person he stands Ans. Christ the surety behoved to suffer all and every punishment due to the Elect either in the same kinde and coyne as death or in the equivalency and in as good for there were some punishments that may be well changed the one in the other as death naturall or by violence was changed in the death of the crosse we have no ground to think if Christ had never come to die for us that the death of all mankinde must have been the death of the crosse so Gods hating and abominating the sinner must bee and was changed in Gods forsaking of Christ when he complained My God my God c. in regard this was all as penall and sad to Christ as the other to wit to be abominated and hated in our persons as cursed of God not to say that it was not congruous to the condition of him who is the Son of the eternall God by nature and by an unspeakable generation to be in his person abominated and abhorred of God as a man intrinsecally cursed as the sinner who sinneth in person is and not to adde also which may be said the kinde of punishment this not this is arbitrary to the Law-giver now the Apostle saith not Christ was cursed but Gal. 3.10 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was made a curse for us extrinsecally a curse as 2 Cor. 5.21 God made him sinne for us that is what was penall in the curse and sinne and whatever was congruous and sutable to his holy person that the Lord Iesus came under sure as Christ took on him our nature so he changed persons and names with us legally he was made the sinner and the sinner made the Sonne there was reciprocation of imputation here Christ was you legally
and by law and yee are Sonnes in him The Law was a bloudy bond and our names and soules were inked with the blood of the eternall curse but blot out saith Christ my brethrens names out of the bloody bond and writ in my name for blood and the curse of God and there was a white Gospel-bond drawn up and the Elects names therein Then the two writs runne this in the new Covenant Christ was made a curse and lyable to pay all our debts and law-penalties to the blood and death and the poore sinner eternally blessed in Iesus Christ even to perfect imputed righteousnesse and everlasting life Christ changed your bleeding even to the second death and made it blessings for evermore to new and everlasting life Vse 1. If Christ dyed such a violent and painfull death then death violent or naturall is not much up or down 1 Sweet Iesus had it to his choice hee would choose the sowerest of deaths to go to the grave in blood Christs winding-sheet was blooded a good prince a reformer of the house of God Iosiah dyed in blood Many of the worthiest that dyed in faith dyed not in their beds were Heb. 11.35.36.37 tortured had tryall of bonds and imprisonment they were stoned they were sawne asunder were tempted were slaine with the sword The first witnesse in the Christian Church after the Lords ascension Steven a man full of the holy Ghost and of faith was stoned to death Psal. 79.2 The bodies of thy servants have they given to be meat to the foules of the heaven the flesh of thy Saints to the beasts of the earth Many thousand Martyrs have been burnt quick extreamly tormented with new devised most exquisite torments as to be rosted on a brander to be devoured with Lyons and wilde beasts 2. Violence more or lesse is an accident of death as it is the same hand folded in or the fingers stretched out violent death is but death on horse-back and with wings or a stroak with the fist as the other death is a blow with the palmes of the hand Naturall death is death going on foot and creeping with a slower pace violent death unites all its forces at once and takes the Citty by storme and comes with sowrer and blacker visage Death naturall divides it selfe in many severall bits of deaths old age being a long spun out death and nature seemes to render the Citty more willingly and death comes with a whiter and a milder visage the one has a salter bite and teeth of steele and yron the other has softer fingers and takes asunder the boards of the clay-tabernacle more leasurely softly tenderly and with lesse din as not willing that death should appeare death but a sleep the violent death is as when apples greene and raw are plucked off the tree or when flowres in the budde and young are plucked up by the rootes the other way of dying is as when apples are ripened and are filled with well boyld summer-sap and fall off the tree of their own accord in the eaters mouth or when flowers wither on the stalk Some dying full of days have like banquetters a surfet of time others are suddenly plucked away when they are greene but which of â—he wayes you die not to dâ—e in the Lord is terrible yee may know yee shall dye by the fields yee grow on while ye live a beleever on Christ breaths in Christ speaks walks prayes beleeves eateth drinketh sickens dies in Christ Christ is the soyl he is planted in hee groweth on the banks of the paradise of God when hee falleth hee cannot fall wrong some are trees growing on the banks of the river of fire and brimstone when God hâ—ws downe the tree and death fells them the tree can fall no otherwise then in hell O how sweet to be in Christ and to grow as a tree planted on the banks of the river of life when such dye they fall in Christs lap and in his bosome be the death violent or naturall its all one whether a strong gale and a rough stormie shoar the childe of God on the new Ierusalems dry land or if a small calme blast even with rowing of oars bring the passenger to heaven if once he be in that goodly land 2. To dye in faith the righteous has hope in his death is the essentiall qualification to be most regarded that is the all and sum of well dying make sure work of heaven and let the way or manner violent or naturall be as God will it s amongst the indifferents of death Saints have dyâ—d either way to dye in Christ in the hope of the resurection is the fair and good death to die in sinne Ioh. 8.21 that is the ill death and the black death 3. To dye ripened for eternity is all and some it s said of some they dyed full of dayes Object How is a man full and ripe for death Answ. In these respects 1. When the man is mortified to time and is satisfied with dayes he desires no more life he lies at the water side near by death waiting for winde and tide like a passenger who would fain be over the water so dying Iacob in the midst of his testament Gen. 49.18 Lord I have waited for thy salvation Lord when shall I have fair passage Iob saith chap. 14.14 All the time I am on the sentinell or the time of my warfare I will wait till my lasâ— change come So Paul saith Phil. 1 2â— having a desire to be dissolved and to bee with Christ which is farre better the man desires not to stay here any longer 2. He would goe to Sea when all his land-busines is ended the Courts are closed and if the Sunne bee low and near his setting loe the way ends with the day see the lodging hard at hand 2 Tim. 4.7 I have finished my course I have kept the faith 8. henceforth is laid up for mee a crowne of righteousnesse Sweet Iesus ere he dyed said It is finished all is done hee is on the skaffold and nods on his executioner Death friend come doe your office I pray you see your task be ended 3. The man seeth the crowne hee is come to the stone wall or the hedge of Paradise and seeth the apples of life hanging on the tree and hears the musick of heaven Steven Acts 7.50 I saw heaven opened 4. He goes not away pulled by the hair but willingly gladly Heb. 11.8.15 They desire a better country Iob 5.26 Like a shock of corne in his season it would bee the losse of the corne to bee longer out of the barne death shall not come while it be welcome Iob. 7.3 As the hired servant panteth for the shaddow so hee for death All these four were in Iesus Christ. Had Christ so much pain in his death that his death and the crosse were all one so as hee had five deaths on him at once foure on his body death on every hand death on
one word of old or new Testament frees us fâ—om the Law as our rule of righteousnesse and all the scriptures that speake of our freedome from the Law doe directly speak of our freedome from the curse and condemnation of it because we cannot be justified thereby as Gal. 3.10 For as many as are of the work of the Law are under the curse for it is written Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things that are written in the book of the Law to doe them this must be to doe them in a legall way 1. Hee must doe them all in thought inclinations motions of the heart and all the strength of the soule in all his actions in all his words and in a spirituall manner as the law charges otherwise hee is cursed then all mankinde both such as are in Christ or out of Christ are cursed now if the simple doing of the things of the law as its a rule of our life did involve us in a curse then to honour Father and mother which Paul certainly commandeth as a Gospel-dutie Ephes. 6.1.2 and the loving of our brother to which Iohn 1. Epist. c. 2. c. 3. c. 4. c. 5. exhorteth us unto should involve us in a curse which is absurd 2. He must continue to the end in doing all the Law if ever he fail he is under a curse Now thus it is cleaâ— Paul saith wee are freed in Christ from a necessitie of justification by the works of the law For Paul addeth in the next words vers 11. But that no man is justified by the Law in the sight of God is evident for the just shall live by faith if the living by faith did exclude workâ— and keeping of the law in anâ— respect at all as the keeping of the law is a witnesse of the life of faith then to doe the things of the law as its an eternall rule of righteousnesse should also involve us in the curse and argue that we seeke to be justified by the law and so that we are fallen from Christ even as to be circumcised doth involve a man to bee a debtor to the whole law and argueth a falling from Christ and the grace of the Gospel for Antinomians contend that we are the same way freed from the morall law as it is a rule of Righteousnesse that we are freed from the Ceremoniall law But wee are freed under the paine of a curse and of falling from Chriâ—t and the grâ—ce of the Gospel from the literall observing of circumcision Act. 15. Gal. â— 1 2 â— 4. as the Ceremoniall Law is a rule of righteousnesse and if any should pretend the impulsion and leading of the Spirit not any letter of the Law and thereupon be circumcised and should renounce the law of â—eremonies as a rule of righteous walking as Antinomians professe they obey father and mother and love their brother and abstaine from Idolatry not because the Law is their rule or the letter of the Law swayeth their conscience but because the Spirit of Christ leadeth them if I say any upon this Spirit would be circumcised and eat the passeover and sacrifice Lambs and blood to God now this Spirit is no Gospel Sâ—irit but the spirit of Sathan leading such from Christ If then we are not to obey the Morall Law as a rule of life and righteousnesse but are fâ—â—ed from it the same way that we are freed from the Ceremoniall Law then to love God and our brethren in any notion should bee sinne as to be câ—rcumcised in any notion is to fall from Christ Act. 15. Gal. 5. Mr Towne has a strange evasion for this Page 138. The Spirit is free why will yee controule and rule it by the Law whereas the nature of the Spirit is freely to conforme the heart and life to the outward rule of the Law without the help of the Law as a crooked thing is made straight according to the line and square and not by thâ—m and thus while a believer serveth in newnesse of the Spirit the Spirit freely and cheerefully moving him and inclining him to keep the Law which is meerely passive herein they doe wickedly who hence take liberty to sinne Answ. 1. To doe the will of God meerely as commanded from the power of an outward commandement or precept in the word is but legall and brings forth but mixt obedience or finer hypocâ—isie saith Saltmarsh and Mr Town saith that it is to controule the free Spirit and to rule it by a Law and Familists of new England as the old Libertines say all verball Covenants or covenants expressed in words are covenants of works and such as strike men off from Christ and the whole letter of the Scripture holdeth forth a covenant of works and its dangerous to close with Christ in a promise of the Gospel because the promise is an externall created letter and the Spirit is all this is to make a battell and contrariety between the Word of God and the Gospel as written or preached and the Spirit whereas 1. that which the Scripture saith the Spirit of God saith the command and Gospel promise is the sense and minde of the holy Spirit for that the Scripture is qâ—ickned by the Spirit 2 Tim. 3.16 and the Word is the seed of God and of the new birth 1 Pet. 1.23 and mighty in operation and powerfull and sharper then a two-edged sword Hebr. 8.12 nor is it possible that any can believe the report of the Gospel because it is the Gospel-report but the arme of the Lord and the power of God in the Gospel must be revealed to them Esai 53.1 Ioh. 12.37.38.39 For Iohn saith the not receiving the report of the Gospel is judiciall blindnesse and unbeliefe when Ioseph dare not oppresse his brethren and Iob dare not lift his arme against the Fatherlesse because the sixth command saith thou shalt not murther this is but finer hypocrisie in Ioseph and Iob and a controuling of the free Spirit better believe David Psal. 119.6 Then shall I not be ashamed when I have a respect to all thy Commandements no doubt the Lord concurred freely with Adam in the act of obeying God in abstaining from the fruit of the forbidden tree if therefore Adam should obey God out of conscience to Gods command eat not he should either controule the free Lord in his working which none in conscience can say or then Adam must have been loosed from obedience to that command if yee eat yee shall die as we are now loosed from the Law and the second death though we break the Law according to the Antinomian way yea it s unconceivable how these that are under grace doe obey the Gospel enjoyning faith because the Lord â—esus commandeth them but they must sin in so doing because they controule the free Spirit of God in not obeying for the free impulsion of the Spirit but for the literall command of God for sure to controule
the free Spirit is sin and to obey for the letter of the command to Antinomians is to controule the free Spirit but its blasphemy to say that there is a contraiety between the letter of the Lords command either in Law or Gospel and the free impulsion of the Spirit working â—in us by grace to will doe and obey the command â—or to obey the voyce of the Lord in his Prophets and Apostles and to obey the Lord himselfe are all one in the word but this is the error of old Anabaptists and Enthysiasts to reject the word and all teaching by men and the word and to leane to the only immediate inspirations and free motions of the Holy Ghost and to doe or obey for any other teaching is the way of legall and law-men led by the letter not by the Spirit If any obey or doe Gods will out of by respects or for feare of punishment or hope of reward they doe not Gods will nor obey they from the power of an outward command nor doe they controule the free Spirit because the very letter and outward commandement enjoyneth inward spiriâ—uall sincere obedience farre from hypocrisie and forbiddeth in the sense of the letter of it all servile respects and service of God for hire Antinomians believe that the Law as the law doth ommand men to obey for fear of hell as a servant for beating obeyeth his Master or that it commandeth perfect obedience for hire of life eternall I doâ—bt not to say this is not far from blasphemy for the Law is spirituall and holy and good and most just it s a cleane and undefiled Law Psal. 119. Rom. 7. is the expresse and image of thâ— good acceptable and perfect will of God Rom. 12.2 then the Law as the Law can command no finer hypocrisie no servile no mercenary obedience for hire for the Law cannot command sin its true Luther saith that the Law compelleth men to obey God but he speaketh of the accidental operation fruit of the Law because of our sinfull disposition and of the condemning Law as it works on our corruption the holy Law commandeth no man to obey God wickedly 2. The letter of the Gospel carrieth to us and holdeth forth free grace openeth the bowels and heart of Christ calleth on the weary and loaden to come to Christ speaketh heaven glory and the promise in the wombe of it though it be but the foolishnesse of preaching of men yet it s the power oâ— God to salvation and there is such a Majesty so much of heaven in the womb and bowels of the word that as I never read or heard the like of it so I shall hate that Religion that joyns with popery to call it Ink-divinity and a letter and a legall servile thing so did the Libertines in Calvines time 3. All tendeth to this that we despise prophecying neglect the word commands promises covenant of grace and all these inferiour meanes and so praying experience conference hearing reading Sacraments because without the Spirit these are livelesse and dead for saith Towne the meanes are passive shall be also many restraints laid on the free Spirit of God But so we should not saile nor traffiâ—k we should not plew nor eare we should not watch the City nor build houses because all these are fruitlesse without the influence of a blessing from heaven if their meaning be that we are not to trust or rest on the meanes the word promises covenant of grace but to seek Christ himsâ—lfe in all these its good but then to seek Christ in his own way is not to controule his spirit as Mr Town phancieth Now what Town doth meane in saying that the Spirit freely conformeth the heart and life to the outward rule of the law without the help of the Law is heard to conjecture for â—f the meaning be that the Spirit needeth the heâ—p of the Law to make us know our sinnes to humble us and chase us to him who is the end of the Law then surely the Spirit by the help of the Law worketh these in us as God maketh cornes to grow by husbandry raine good soile and by nature his handmaide no man can say God works here without the help of the Law if the meaning be that the law of it selfe cannot convert a man to God Antinomians father most falsely such a dream on us nay the Gospel of it selfe cannot effectuate this without the Spirit But if the Spirit conforme us to the outward rule of the law then must the law be yet a rule of our obedience how are we then freed from the law as a rule of our obedience if the Spirit led us back to this rule And Rom. 3. Rom. 7. Gal. 3. 2 Cor. 3. where the Apostle speaketh of our freedome from the law he ever speaketh of our freedome from the law as it condemneth as it worketh wrath as it involveth us in a curse as it can justifie us or give life never as it doth regulate direct teach and lead us in the way of righteousnesse Mr Towne Pag. 9. What freeth a believer from the curse but because he is a new creature in Christ and is made personally perfectly and everlastingly righteous and the principall debt is obedience the failing wherein bindeth â—ver to the curse and death Answ. That new creature is sanctification not justificatification 2 Cor. 5.17 If any man be in Christ that is if he be justified hâ— is a new creature that is he is sanctified else by the Antinomian glosse the meaning must be if any man be justified in Christ he is justified in Christ Paul speaketh not so non sense 2. It is true we owe active obedience to the law as a debt but that is the dâ—bt of absoluteâ—y perfect obâ—dience how shall it follow that Christ has loosed us from all debt of active obedience because he has loosed us from a necessity of perfect active obedience under the paine of damnation but the Law as in the hand of Iesus the Mediator or the law 〈◊〉 spiritualized and lustered with Gospel law and free-grace and drawn downe to a Covenant of free-grace reqâ—ireth not exact perfect obedience under paine of losing salvation yea it requireth obedience as the poore man is able to give it by the grace of God that the man enter in the possession of life eternall but that he may have ransome-right by merit and conquest to heaven or to free justification in Christ the law cannot crave either legall or Evangelick obedience This then is no more a good consequence then to say Christ has by his death freed us from death and suffering as they are caused by the Law and satisfactory to justice therefore Christ hath freed us from death and sufferings in any respect Yea Paul showeth what Law it is that we are freed from Rom. 8.2 it is the Law condemning and killing called the law of sinne and death and he saith expressely Christ dyed for
the law ruling and directing and this law-ruling of it selfe giveth no grace to obey buâ— this is a calumnious consequence the promises of the Gospel in the letter giveth no grace to obey the Spirit bloweth when and wheâ—e â—e listeth and giveth grace freely to the gospel preached yet we reach not that any can beleeve and obey the gospel without the grace of Christ. 3. The law so is passive of it selfe to Christ to Adam in the sâ—ate of innocency in this sence that the law as the law commandeth obedience to both but containeth not any legall promise of giving grace to obey to either Adam or Christ As the Gospel containeth a promise of bestowing grace to beleeve in all the elect Now if this be the cause why the justified are freed from the law as a rule of Righteousnesse because there is no legall promise made to them by which they aâ—e inabled to keep the law then was Christ Ieâ—us and Adam in his innocency freed from the law as a rule of Râ—ghteousnâ—sse which is most absurd for the law as the law commanded Christ to fuâ—fill all righteousnesse Matth. 3.15 but so did it Adam â—uâ— show a legall promise made to Christ by the law that he should have grace to obey the law indeed the Lord promâ—sed hiâ— the Spirit above measure but this was no law-promise So God created Adam according to his own image with perfect concâ—eated strength and power to keep the law but the law as the law made no promise to Adam that hâ—e should be kâ—pt in obedience But if this be called action or activitie in the law to rule guide direct and command obedience as a rule then the law is no wise passive it s more then the Kings high-way No way cryeth to the conscience of the traveler this is the way no Kings way showeth the traveller his errour as the law in its directing ruling and teaching power breaketh in upon the conscience and declareth to the justified man the way he should walk in and convinceth him of his unrighteousnesse and dayly faults Towne pag. 10. The Law wrappeth every man in sinne for the least transgression so that while a man remaineth a sinner hee necessarily abideth under this fearfull curse Answ. Still Antinomians bewray their engine If wee say even being justified we have no sinne we lye and who can say I have cleansed my heart I am pure from sinne and There is not a just man on earth that sinneth not 1 Ioh. 1.10 Prov. 20.9 Eccles. 7.20 Then there cannot bee a man on earth but he is under the curse of God but Antinomians say and that truly that the justified persons are freed from the curse then they have no sinne nay they cannot sinne by their arguing for they will have the curse essentially and unseparably to follow sinne which is most false sinne dwelleth in all the justified so long as they are here but they are here delivered from the curse Our deliverance from misery and the bondage of the law is two fold as our misery is twofold 1. There is a guilt of sin or our obligation to eternall wrath and all the punishments of sinne according to the order of justice by the law of God The other misery is the blot of internall guilt of sin by which sin dwelleth in us by nature as a King and lord Tyrant awing us by the law of sinne In regard of the former Christ is our Saviour meritò by the merrit of his death in regard of the latter Christ is our Saviour efficacia by giving us the holy Ghost and faith to lay hold on Righteousnesse in Christ and grace to walk holily before him In regard of the former wee are freely and perfectly justified and pardoned at once from all sinnes in our person and state through the sence of this and in regard of deliverance from temporall judgements and doubtings and fears of eternall wrath eveâ—y day while we seeke dayly bread we desâ—â—e â—hat our sinnes may be forgiven nor is this prayer a temporâ—rie pattern that perished with Christ as some perveâ—sly 〈◊〉 for Peter aâ—ter the Lords ascention saith to Simoâ— Magus Act. 8.22 pray God if perhaps the thought of thine heart may â—e forgiven thâ—â— In regard 〈…〉 are saâ—ctified by dâ—gâ—ees nâ—ver 〈…〉 sin is removed in 〈…〉 thâ—reof in justification only sin â—welleâ—h in us while we aâ—â— here In regard of the â—ormer miserie faith in Christ is the only 〈◊〉 and way to gâ—t out of our bondage and misery in â—egaâ—d of the â—â—â—ter Râ—pentance and the whole trace of our new obedience are the the means to escape out of this miserie nor do we make acts of sanctification compartners and joynt causes or conditions in the work of justification for this is from Christ alone solely immediately as by looking on the brazen serpent onely the stung Israelites were cured Nor doth weeping or acts of mens obedience move the Lord to wash justifie and pardon our sinnes but repentance and new obedience are means tending to our escaping out of the latter bondage as the rising of the sunne is a way to the full noone-light day though we can attaine to no Meridian nor full noone day of sanctifications while the body of sin keepeth lodging in us in this life but the Law of works is not so enwrapt and entwined together as Mr. Towne dreameth that if a man lay hands on any even the least linke he inevitably pulleth the whole chaine on himselfe as hee that is circumcised Gal. 5. made himselfe debter to the whole Law For circumcision not only in the matter of justification but also of sanctification is now unlawfull So to repent and love the brethren to obey our parents as looking thereby for remission of sinnes should be unlawfull and a falling from Christ but in the matter of Sanctification and of testifying our thankfullnesse to Christ for the work of our redemption and as the way to the possession of the kingdome they are noâ— unlawfull but commanded as necessary duties by which an entrance is ministered to us into the heavenly kingdome Yea our holy walking since it is no merit but a fruit of grace and a condition required in such as are saved and have opportunitie to honour Christ that wâ—y taketh not away the freedome of Grace for where the Scripture saith wee are sâ—ved by Grace without works as Tit. 3 Ephes. 2. salvation is spoken of there in regard of the title right jus or claim the Saints have to heaven excluding all merits of works our obedience is not full compleat and perfect only they are counted so and accepted in Christ Phil. 4.18 Heb. 13.15 16. Col. 3.17 Mr Towne answereth with other Antinomians The just and wise God who accepteth every thing by due weight and measure as it is found to bee hee doth not nay cannot account that which is but inchoat and partiall for full and compleat obedience nor can it stand with justice
Ezech. â—7 11 Our bones are dryed and our hope is lost we are cut off for our parts This world This is the lost World 1. Because it is the judged World John 3.19 2. It is that World of which Sathan is Prince The world being the damned is the worst of the creation which I prove from the word and withall shall give the signes and characters of the men of the world 1. The World is the black company that lyes in sinne all of them 1 John 5.9 The whole world lyes in sinne They are haters of Christ and all his John 15.18 If the world hate you yee know saith Christ that it hated me before you 2. They are a number uncapable of grace or reconciliation which is terrible and have no part in Christs prayers Joh. 17.9 I pray not for the world nor of Sanctification the Comforter that Christ was to send is Joh. 14.17 the Spirit that the world cannot receive 3. It is one of the professed enemies on Christs contrary side that he overcommeth and wee in him Joh. 16.33 In the world you shall have tribulation They are the onely troublers of the Saints But be of good cheere I have overcome the world 1 Joh. 5.4 Whosoever is borne of God overcometh the world 4. It s a dirty and defiling thing Pure religion saith Iames 1.27 keeps a man unspotted of the world It is the praise of the Church of Sardis Revel 3.4 that there was amongst them a few names that had not defiled their garments but kept themselves from the pollutions of the world it s a sutty Pest-house there bee drops of sutt that defiles men in it 5. There can be no worse Character then to be a child of the world It is a black mark Luke 16.8 You know the Hebraisme Children of disobedience that is much addicted to disobedience as the Sonne hath the nature of Father and Mother in him Children of pride of wrath much addicted and farre under the power of wrath and pride So the sparks of fire are called Job 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the daughters of the burning coale then a childe of the world is one that lay in the wombe of the World one of the worlds breeding opposed to a Pilgrime and a stranger on earth for a stranger is one that is borne in a strange land Psal. 119.19 Psal. 39.12 Hebr. 11.13 and contrary to a childe of light Who hath the Pilgrimes sigh ordinarily night and day Oh if I were in my owne Countrey Wrong him not his mother is a woman of heaven she is a mighty Princesse and a Kings daughter Rev. 21.10 the New Jerusalem the Church of God came down from heaven Father Mother Seed Principles and all are from heaven 2. There is a Spirit called the Spirit of the world 1 Cor. 2.12 This Spirit is the Genius the nature and disposition of the World 1 Ioh. 2.16 and is all for the lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the pride of life and these bee the Worlds all things Such a soule knoweth not the white stone and the new name nor can he smell the rose of the field and the Lillâ—y of the valley nor knowes he the Kings banqueting house nor the absence or presence of Christ in the soule the mans portion is in this world Psal. 17.14 within the foure angles of this clay-globe This World The World the Lord Jesus judgeth is this World a thing that cometh within the compasse of time and may be pointed with the finger 1. It is neere our senses therefore called Gal. 1.4 The present evill world the world that now is on the stage so 2 Tim. 4.10 Dâ—mas hath forsaken me and hath loved 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the world that is upon its present Now. The World that is on its Post and Now in its flux motion and tendencie to corruption 1 Tim. 6.17 Charge them that are rich in THIS WORLD that they be not high minded this World is opposed to eternity and to life eternall for the which the rich are to lay up a sure foundation Luke 20.34 The sonnes of THIS WORLD Marrie and are given in Marriage Vers. 35. But these that shall be counted worthy of that World and the resurrection from the dead neither Marry nor are given in Marriage Vers. 36. Neither can they doe any more 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that world this puts a great note of excellencie on the World to come 2. This World is a thing that comes under our senses and that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a single one creature that we may point with our finger Satan from the top of a mountaine shewed Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All the kingdomes of the World and the glory or opinion of them Matth. 4.8 and it is Luke 4.5 all the Kingdomes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hee shewed him the phancie of the habitable earth in a point of time the life to come cannot come under your senses Yee cannot point out the throne of God and the Lambe and the Tree of life and the pure River of water of life that proceeds out of the throne of God and of the Lambe there be such various treasures of glorie in the infinite Lord Jesus so many dwelling places in our Fathers house that yee cannot number then all The Kingdomes of this world and the glory of it comes within tale and reckoning I grant this is meant of the structure and dwellings of the World but they are the setled home of Reprobate men It were good if wee could beleeve that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the world the figure and paintrie of this house of lost men 1 Cor. 7.30 is in a transe and passing away ah are yee conform'd to the World Your condition is woefull The World sweares and so doe you the World serves the time in Religion and so doe you the World is vaine in their apparell the World cousens lyes whores and so doe you the world hates Christ and his friends and so doe you the World lyes in sinne it is the fashion of the World and so doe you Oh! if you would be conformed to the new World in righteousnesse and holynesse 1. The in-dwellers are all the children of a King and Princes and their mother a Princes daughter 2. The lowest piece of the dwelling house of that other World the heavens we see are curious worke any one pearle or candle of Sunne or Moone or Starres is worth the whole Earth setting aside the soules of men 3. The foundation of the City is precious Stones Revel 21. c. What fooles are we who kill every one another for peeces and bitts of the Lords lowest foot-stoole for the earth the seat of the worldly man is but the foot-stoole of God The judgement of this World How did Christ condemne and passe sentence on the wicked world in his death 1. He did it Legally in that his offering of a
sufficient Ransome for sinne there is a seale put on the condemnation of all impenitent men that they shall not see life but the wrath of God that they were by nature under being the captives of the Law abideth on them John 3.36 Because they beleeve not in the Sonne of God John 16.9 Christs dying day was the unbeleevers Doomesday 2. Hee condemneth the World Declaratorily in removing the curse from all the persecutions of the ill world which was also more then a declaration it being a reall overcomming of the world John 14.33 Hee hath removed all offence from the enemitie and deadly fewd that the World beareth against the Saints Christs good will in dying hath sanctified sweetned and perfumed the Worlds ill-will to the Saints 3. He judgeth the World in his death exemplarily as it s said Hebr. 11.7 Noah condemned the world in preparing an Arke So Christs example of obedience in dying for the world at his Fathers command John 10.16 condemnes the Worlds disobedience Christ dying and in his thirst not Master of a cup of water is a judgement of the drunkard his dying being stript of his garments is a condemning of vaine and strange apparell his face spitted on saith beauty is vanity his dying bâ—tweene two theeves saith a high place among Princes is not much when the Prince of the Kings of the earth was marrowed with theeves his being forsaken of lovers and friends condemneth trusting in men and confidence in Princes or the Sonnâ—s of men all this is for our mortification that we love not the World for its Christs condemned malefactor Now is the Prince of this world cast out Here two things are considerable 1. Who is the Prince of this world 2. How he is by Christ cast out The Prince of this World is Satan so called John 14.30 And the Prince that rules in the Children of disobedience Ephes. 2.2 called with a higher name 2 Cor. 4.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The God of this world What Princedome or what God-head can the Devill have in the world or who gave to him a Scepter a Crowne and a Throne For Satan hath a Throne Revel 2.3 The Devill is not 1. a free Prince 2. Not an absolute Monarch 3. Nor a lawfull King not free because he is a captive Prince reserved in everlasting chaines of darkenesse unto the judgement of the great day Jude 6. The Sonne of God is the onely free prince in the world there be none independently free in heaven and earth but he John 8.36 The kingdome of grace is an ancient free estate and never was never can be conquer'd not by the gates of hell Mat. 16.18 Zach. 12.3 and in that day will I make Jerusalem a burdensome stone though all people of the earth be gathered together against it Sure Christ is a free king by all the reason and lawfull authority in heaven and earth Psal. 2.6 7. Hell is no free princedome all in it are slaves of sinne Iohn 8.34 39 40 41 42 43 44. The libertie of loving injoying seeing and praysing God and leasure or thoughts or cares to doe no other thing is the onely true liberty and liberty to be a King and absolute over lusts and wicked will is the onely liberty Psal. 119.45 I shall walke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in latitude in breath in liberty for I seeke thy precepts 2. Hee is not an absolute Prince 1. Hee is under baile and in chaines of irresistible providence Satans providence in power is narrower then his will and malice otherwise hee had not left a Church on earth 2. Hee can doe nothing without leave asked and given against Job nor could hee winnow Peter till hee petitioned for it 3. Hee is not a lawfull Monarch but usurpeth and therefore is called the god of this world 2 Cor. 4.4 not that hee hath any God-head properly so called 1. It s true a black Monarch weareth Christs faire Crown and intrudes on his Throne in every false worship as Levit. 17. Hee that killeth oxe or goat or lamb to the Lord in the camp and bringeth it not to the doore of the Tabernacle of the Congregation unto the Priest Vers. 7. Offereth sacrifice to devills 2 Chron. 11.15 Jeroboam ordained him Priests for the high places and for the devills and for the calves that hee had made 2. To feare the Devill the Sorcerer or him that can kill the body as Satan may beare the keyes of prison houses and the sword Revel 2.10 more then the Lord is to put a God-head on the Devill 3. Satan usurpeth a God-head over that which is the flower and most God-like and divine peece in man the mind 2 Cor. 4.4 In whom the god of this world hath blinded the mind of them that beleeve not and hee makes a work-house of the soules of the children of disobedience Ephes. 2.2 they are the Devill 's forge and shop in whom hee frames curious peeces for himselfe 4. His crowne stands in relations Fathers Tyrants by strong hand and Lords by free-election were Kings of old so the Devill is a father hath children and a seed Act. 13.10 1 Joh. 3.10 the world is his conquest and his vassalls Acts 10.38 2 Tim. 2.26 1 Pet. 4 3. 5.8 are the world which hee governes and rules by the three fundamentall principles of his Catholike Kingdome which hee hath holden these 5000. years The lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes the pride of life 1 Joh. 2.16 Sinners hold the crown on the Devill 's head their loyalty to Prince Satan acteth on them to die in warres against the Lamb and his followers A cause is not good because followed by many Esay 17.7 in that day when the Church is but three or foure berries on the top of the olive tree a man one single man shall looke to his Maker Men come to Sion and follow Christ in ones and twoes of a whole Tribe Jer. 3.14 They goe to hell in thousands a whole earth Revel 13. worships the Westerne Beast and the Easterne Leopard hath the farre greatest part of the habitable world Indians and Americans worship Satan Christs are but a little flock ah the way to heaven is over-grown with grasse there the traces of few feet to be seen in the way onely you may see the print of our glorious Fore-runner Christs foot and of the Prophets Apostles Martyrs and the handfull that follow the Lamb. Follow yee on and misse not your lodging Shall be cast out There is a two-fold casting out of Satan one for his first sin 2 Pet. 2.4 God spared not the Angels that sinned but cast them down to hell Jude vers 6. This is a personall casting out not spoken of here But Satan must have two hells for though the Gospel was never intended to Satan yet Satan is guilty of Gospel-rebellion in that the Dragon fighteth with the Lamb and the weak woman travelling in birth by the Gospel to
all the world of Elect and Reprobate all Adams Sons live and die in sin and are tormented with the Devill and his Angels eternally such a thing as life eternall and the Kingdome of heaven is for no use offered or purchased to the redeemed who stand before the Throne and sing praises to the Lambe He is the Lord and builder of his house the Church but he hath no Church but that which cannot be called a Church I know no Article of the Gospel that this new and wicked Religion of universall attonement doth not contradict 11. To beleeve in Christ is to beleeve that omnipotency can save Judas Pharaoh and all every mortall man so they beleeve in Christ But Christ hath purchased sufficient grace to no mortall man because in the obtaining of eternall life to all the world as Arminians say neither faith repentance or grace to beleeve and repent hath any place God might after Christs death have required nothing for our actuall salvation but abstaine from eating the fruit of such a tree and yee have life eternall in Christ. 12. How can Christs satisfaction be imputed to any man seeing it is a meer possible salvation or a power to save that may and doth stand with the damnation of millions that Christ died for 13. Christs dying had in his eye the Sanctification the giving of the Spirit the raising to life the eternall glory of not one man more then another not of Peter of Moses more then of Cain or Judas though he said Joh. 17.19 For their sakes sanctifie I my selfe And v. 24. Father I will that those whom thou hast given me should be where I am that they may behold the glory that thou hast given me 9. I pray not for the world but for them that thou hast given me 14. Christ hath died yet he must by the Arminian way make no Testament appoint no certaine heires but win the dead mans Legacy by free will and have it who will 15. Christ obtained by his death that the Gospel should no more be preached then the Law or faith in an Angel that men may be saved Vse All the doctrine contrary to universall attonement doth highly advance Christ for by it the Lord Jesus as Mediator and our High Priest must be essentially grace and essentially an Ambassador of Grace It is kindly to Christ to save salvation belongeth to Christ as Christ injoy him as a Saviour and yee cannot perish be joyned to him as a Husband and he cannot but love and save his Spouse submit to him as a King and ye must share with him in his Throne his Kings royall Crown was never ordained for another end but that the lustre of the precious stones in that Crown should shine on the face and soules of his Redemed ones Christ came not to destroy but to seek and to save the lost get in union with Christ by faith and the Spirit of the Lord Jesus and he will save you to speak so whether you will or no yee complain of corruption he is a King over the body of sin he is a Priest to sacrifice lusts to preach Christ a dying Redeemer of all and every one of mankind when millions redeemed doe eternally perish is to steal away Christ from the people as thieves in Ieremiahs dayes did steal the word of the Lord it is to make the Lord Jesus as weak and powerlesse a Priest as ever any son of Aaron for his blood no more can take away their sins then the blood of Bullocks or Goats could doe it it s to enthrone free will and dethrone the grace of Christ and to put shame on the Lord Iesus and his blood and though these enemies of the crosse of Christ now croud in in England under the Name of the Godly party yet it was a good Observation of that Learned and gracious servant of Christ Doctor Ames who conversed with Arminans that he could never see a proof of the grace of Christ in the conversation of such men as in doctrine were declared enemies of the grace of Christ. Now for the world All and the World and all Nations it may be demonstrate from Christs will in the Scriptures that if universall attonement and Redemption of all and every one can be proved from these Grammattications Then with the like strength I can prove 1. The conversion of all and every mortall man to saving Faith 2. The eternall salvation of all and every man 3. The eternall perishing of all and every one which must be infinitely absurd and blasphemous And if the good will of God cannot be extended to the end and the efficacious and onely saving meanes tending to this end which are salvation and saving faith with no colour of reason can it be extended to one means of redeeming all and every one rather then to another 1. There is an universall conversion and saving illumination which is called in the Text A drawing of all And I when I am lifted up on the crosse will draw all men to me Here is a drawing of all men and so an effectuall conversion but not of all and every man as Mr Den saith 1. Because v. 33. This drawing is by the power of Christ lifted up on the Crosse and by the Holy Spirit given by Christ Joh. 7.39 and 14.16 7. and 15.26 â—7 and 16.7 1â— 14. Now it can bee no Gospel-truth that Christ draweth by the lifting of himselfe on the Crosse and by his death all and every man to himselfe even thousands and millions of the sons of Adam that never heard one letter or the least sound of the Gospel or of his lifting up on the Crosse for sure Christs death-drawing must be by proposing the beauty and lovelinesse of Christ crucified which thousands never heard of 2. This drawing must be all one with the drawing which effectually produceth running Cant. 1.4 after Christ. And which is Ioh. 6.44 Now when Christ saith No man can come except he be drawn He clearly sheweth that the drawing of the Father is a peculiar priviledge of some and not common to all as the other two expressions beside of being taught of God and hearing and learning of the Father 3. Because all the drawn are raised up by Christ their life and head at the last day v. 44.4 The Adversary cannot show any drawing of Christ or to Christ that is common to all and every one of mankind So All Israel shall know the Lord as its Heb. 8.10 for this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel saith the Lord I will put my lawes into their minde and write them in their hearts and I will bee to them a God and they shall bee to mee a people vers 11. And they shall not teach every one his neighbour and every man his brother 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They shall all know me from the least of them even to thâ— greatest When was this covenant made under the Mesiah when
wept O what a sad world Psal. 69.11 I made sackcloth my garment O pretious Redeemer cloth of gold is too conâ—fe foâ— thee v. 20. Reproach hath broken my heart I am full of heavinesse he was a man made of sorrow Esa. 53.3 and had experience and familiar acquaintance with grief there be a multitude that goes laughing harping piping and danceing to heaven as whole and unbroken-hearted Christians mysticall mortification say they is only faith and joy we have nothing to doe with weeping coâ—fessing sorrow for sinne that is a dish of the Law Vinegar and Gall it belongs not to us we are not under the Law but under grace that soure sauce is the due of carnall men under the bondâ—ge of the Law but will Christ wipe away teares from the eyes of laughing men whâ—n they come to heaven believe 〈◊〉 there goes no unbroken and whole professors to heaven that is farre from mortification heaven will not lodge whole soules with their Iron sinnew in the neck never cracked by the death of Christ. Object But godlinesse is not melancholy but joy of the holy Ghost Answ. 1. True but whom does Christ with the bowels and hand of a Saviour binde up but the broken-hearted mourners in Zion and such as lie in ashes Esa. 61.1.2.3 sorrow and joy may lodg in one soule 2. Christ feasts some in the way to heaven and dyets them daintily some feed ordinarily on the fat and marrow of the Lords house Psal. 63.5 And there is a feast of fatte things a feast of wines on the lees of fat things full of maâ—row of wines on the lees-well refined Esai 25.6 and has not the King a banqueting house a wine-celler Cant. 2.4 for some and doe they not feed upon the hony-comb and the wine the spiced wine and the milk Cant. 5.1 Cant. 8.2 But these that drink wine at some time must at another time bee glad of a drink of water 2. And if there bee varieties of temperature of Saints some rough and stiffe some milde some old men and some babes 1 Ioh. 2.13 and as there be some Lambs some fainting weak and swooning tender things that Christ feeds like Kings sonâ— with wine of heaven so there bee others that are under the care of the steward Christ who are heifers and young bullocks like Ephraim not well broken yet Ierem. 31.18.19 and there be hoping and waiting Saints that must bear the yoake in their youth Lament 3.26.27 and sundry kindes and sizes of children every one must have their owne portion and diet 2 Tim. 2.15 Matth. 24.45 One mans meat is anothers poyson and yet they are both the sonnes of one Father 3 Can every head that shall weare a crowne in heaven bear this wine on the earth being clothed with such a nature and must every one be taken into the Kings house of wine and sit betweene the Fathers knees at the high table and eat marrow and drink spiced wine are there not some set at the by-board that must bee content with browne-bread and small drink or water 4. Though the word should be silent it is easie to prove that Saints have not the like fare of Christs dainties at all times for the Church Cant. 2.4 is taken into the banqueting house and feasts on fatnesse of free love and yet againe Cant. 3. crys hunger and seeks and findes not and Cant. 5.1 feasts with Christ on wine and honey and milk but vers 5.6 there is a dinner of gall hunger and swooning my soule saith the Spouse went out of me 5. How many Saints goe to heaven and you never heard another word from them but complaints want of accesse straitning of Spirit deadnesse absence withdrawings of the beloved at every slippe scourged chastised every morning their complainings cannot be praised yea till they land they are ever sea-sick till they bee at shoare never see a faâ—re day nor one joyfull houre â—sal 88.15 I am afflicted and ready to die 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from my youth I suffer thy terrors and am distracted sore for the Lords dispensation wee mâ—y â—ay who hath been upon his counsels and who hath instructed him Antinomians allow dayly feasts and the strongest of the Gospel wine for dayly food to all that are sinners this weâ— dare not doe but as we judge it a sinne to stand aâ—oâ—fe from free grace because wee have no monâ—y nor hire so to fill out the wine of tâ—e the Gospel more largely and pâ—ofusely then the King of the feast allowes even to sinners as sinners and all unhumbled and high minded Pharisees is to be stewards to mens lusts and to turn the Gospel in to the doctrine of licence to the flesh and not to extoll Free grace 4. Chriâ—t in his way had no reason to glory in friends 1. How was hee dispised of them Esai 53.3 Wee did hide our faces from him all his friends thought shame of him aâ—d fled the way for him they refuse to give him one looke of their eye 2. Psal. 31.11 I was a reproach amongst all mine enemies but especially among my neighbours and a feare to mine acquaintance they that see me without fled from me this is more to be aâ—pproach and a feare to neighbour and friend 3. Nature and blood went against it self Psal. 69.8 I am become a stranger to my brethren and an alien to my mothers children All the Saints Idols are broken to the end God may be one for all this is a good ground of mortification men shall bee cruell brethren and redeemed ones shall have the yron bowels of an Ostrich a Lion to kill you and to consent to make war against you that Christs meekenesse may appeare friends must be sowre that Christ may bee sweet and you may bee deadned in love to brethren and friends yea to a forsaking father and mother Psal. 27.10.5 No lust had any life or stirring in Christ this cannot be in us the old man that has lived five thousand yeers and above is not so gray haired as to dye in any Saint while he dy his deceiveable lusts at best come to a staffe and trembling and gray hairs in the holiest and most mortified but expire not till dust returne to dust If I bee lifted up I will draw When Christ is weakest and bleeding to death on the crosse he is strongest Col. 2.15 he triumphed over principalities and powers there is more of strength and omnipotency in Christs weaknesse then in all the power and might of Men and Angels the weaknesse of God is stronger then men 1 Cor. 1.25 there is more of life in Christs death then in all the world hee was a graine of wheat cast in the earth and sowen in the grave and there sprung out of dead Christ a numerous off-spring of children aâ—l the redeeâ—ed ones grew out of the womb of his grave his Catholicke Church was formed out of the side of the second Adam when hee was fast asleepe